www.asianovel.

com
i

The Wizard World

巫师世界

Synopsis:
Ye Song, who once lived in a technologically-advanced world, died and
reincarnated into a noble teenager’s body in another world.

A fantasy world filled with magic!

A series of events filled with tragedy, action, etc. began to unfold one
after the other when he fatefully encountered one of the most guarded
secrets of this world, obtaining the legendary power of Wizards.

Watch how he reached unreachable heights as a powerful Wizard in this

new world and shows what he is made of.

Author(s): Get Lost,滚开

Artist(s): N/A

Year: 2012

Country: China

Genre: Action, Adventure, Comedy, Ecchi, Fantasy, Martial Arts, School

Life, Seinen, Slice of Life, Tragedy, Xuanhuan,

Tags: Academy, Archery, Artificial Intelligence, Biochip, Cousins, Fantasy

World, Gore, Knights, Maids, Male Protagonist, Modern Knowledge,
Nobles, Rape, Slaves, Sword And Magic, Transmigration, Wars, Weak to
Strong, Wizards,

Translator: N/A

E-Book Maker: http://www.asianovel.com

www.asianovel.com
ii

Created using Asianovel version v2.5.0 beta

Download the next book in the series for free:

http://www.asianovel.com/series/the-wizard-world/

www.asianovel.com
iii

Table of Contents
Introduction ......................................................................................... i
Chapter 351 ........................................................................................ 2
Chapter 352 ...................................................................................... 11
Chapter 353 ...................................................................................... 20
Chapter 354 ...................................................................................... 29
Chapter 355 ...................................................................................... 39
Chapter 356 ...................................................................................... 49
Chapter 357 ...................................................................................... 58
Chapter 358 ...................................................................................... 66
Chapter 359 ...................................................................................... 76
Chapter 360 ...................................................................................... 88
Chapter 361 ...................................................................................... 94
Chapter 362 .................................................................................... 102
Chapter 363 .................................................................................... 111
Chapter 364 .................................................................................... 120
Chapter 365 .................................................................................... 126
Chapter 366 .................................................................................... 132
Chapter 367 .................................................................................... 141
Chapter 368 .................................................................................... 150
Chapter 369 .................................................................................... 156
Chapter 370 .................................................................................... 165
Chapter 371 .................................................................................... 174
Chapter 372 .................................................................................... 183
Chapter 373 .................................................................................... 191
Chapter 374 .................................................................................... 199
Chapter 375 .................................................................................... 207
Chapter 376 .................................................................................... 215
Chapter 377 .................................................................................... 223
Chapter 378 .................................................................................... 231
Chapter 379 .................................................................................... 239
Chapter 380 .................................................................................... 248
Chapter 381 .................................................................................... 256

www.asianovel.com
iv

Chapter 382 .................................................................................... 264

Chapter 383 .................................................................................... 274
Chapter 384 .................................................................................... 282
Chapter 385 .................................................................................... 290
Chapter 386 .................................................................................... 299
Chapter 387 .................................................................................... 307
Chapter 388 .................................................................................... 315
Chapter 389 .................................................................................... 323
Chapter 390 .................................................................................... 331
Chapter 391 .................................................................................... 340
Chapter 392 .................................................................................... 348
Chapter 393 .................................................................................... 356
Chapter 394 .................................................................................... 363
Chapter 395 .................................................................................... 372
Chapter 396 .................................................................................... 380
Chapter 397 .................................................................................... 387
Chapter 398 .................................................................................... 394
Chapter 399 .................................................................................... 402
Chapter 400 .................................................................................... 408
Disclaimer ........................................................................................ 414

www.asianovel.com
1

www.asianovel.com
2

Chapter 351

Chapter 351: Conflict (2)

Stigma collected a lot of valuable information when he was still in the
family’s territory and he noticed that the ruins around the air
transportation were recently opened. He sneaked into the ruins and
found a lot of resources that would help Arisma recover. Stigma took
away most of the valuable resources, but he was ambushed by a group
of wizards that hid their faces with black masks. He was injured and
returned to the family to recover. However, an exploration team with
members from several major organizations found out someone entered
the ruins before them. They then asked a prophet to find the one who
"stole" the treasure from them. However, the prophet made a mistake
and thought the target was Stigma’s sister. This was how the whole
thing started.

Stigma put the half-body lizard into Della’s pouch without being noticed
and the lizard helped Della recover her stamina on the way. However, it
seemed like those assassins realized that Della was carrying the half-
body lizard. They knew the situation about the ruin and they thought
Della was the one who raided the ruins before the exploration team. The
leader of the assassins quickly contacted the prophet and confirmed the
target.

Stigma learned that his sister had become the scapegoat and he
decided to ask his old friends for help. That was the truth behind the
whole situation.

www.asianovel.com
3

"So… you already took most of the valuable resources from the ruins?"
Angele was a bit speechless.

"Well… yeah. Sorry." Stigma nodded slightly.

"That’s why your master is recovering so fast. Did you notice anything
special about the ones who ambushed you?" Angele rubbed his chin.

"Of course. They were using the shadow power." Stigma took out
something small from his pouch and threw it to Angele.

*PA*

Angele caught the item easily. It was a small raven statue with a black
body and a pair of green eyes. It seemed like the eyes were made of
emeralds.

"No, not the statue. Look at its shadow on the ground," Stigma advised.

Angele heard the word and looked down.

The raven’s shadow twisted on the ground, it looked like a living bird
that was swinging its wings.

Angele looked at the statue—it was not moving at all.

The raven’s shadow on the ground was trying to leave Angele’s hand.

"The hell… Don’t tell me this is…" Angele’s expression changed.

"Yeah. This is a shadow fiend that comes from the abyss…" Stigma
confirmed Angele’s assumption.

"A shadow fiend from the shadow realm…" Angele blocked the sunlight

www.asianovel.com
4

above the statue.

Suddenly, the raven’s shadow jumped out of the statue and it started
moving around Angele on the ground.

*CAW*

The voice of the raven was loud and terrifying. It jumped straight into
Angele’s shadow.

Angele’s expression turned serious, he knew that he could not let the
raven touch his shadow.

With a flick of his finger, a ray of fire energy particles hit the raven’s
shadow with precision.

*BAM*

A small hole appeared on the ground.

*Crack*

Countless tiny cracks appeared on the raven statue in Angele’s hand.

Several seconds later, the statue turned into a pile of stone debris and
dropped to the ground.

"Fairy’s realm… and now it’s the shadow realm… It seems like the
wizards in the central continent are trying to study the ancient world…"
Angele muttered.

"Yeah. I heard that there are wizards who can enter other realms using
the world stones as portals so it’s possible that those wizards brought
the shadow fiends to our world. Maybe the wizards who ambushed our
teachers were related to the shadow realm," Stigma spoke in a deep

www.asianovel.com
5

tone.

"What if those wizards are from the shadow realm?" Angele narrowed his
eyes. "What’s

your plan? Any advice from your master?"

"Well, we need to rank up fast." A bitter smile appeared on Stigma’s

face. "No matter how perfect my plan is, I can’t win a fight against
someone with extreme power."

"How strong were the ones who ambushed you?" Angele questioned.

"Three rank 3 wizards and two rank 4 wizards."

"What?!" Angele gasped. "How did you survive the ambush? Is that even
possible?"

Stigma sighed. "Arisma saved me. Otherwise, I’d be dead. However, her
soul form was almost destroyed by those wizards. They knew how to
deal with strong opponents."

"That’s a problem." Angele narrowed his eyes. If Henn could not protect
him under a similar situation, he was not sure if he could survive the
attack. "Do you know why they put so much effort into finding Arisma
and Henn?"

"According to the words said by one of the rank 4 wizards that attacked
me, I think there’s a person named Alicia that can communicate with the
living beings of Shadow Ream and she’s behind the whole thing," Stigma
explained.

It seemed like the situation was much more complicated than Angele
thought.

www.asianovel.com
6

"So, we probably should…"

"What? Alicia?!" Henn’s voice interrupted, "So, it is her… the lord of the
shadow, Alicia… It was a possibility, but I didn’t think she would do
something like this…" Henn’s illusion visualized behind Angele.

It was a beautiful lady with long dark hair and a tight silky black dress.
The woman was attractive and mysterious. She was wearing a pair of
long black gloves and the brooch on her chest that looked like a
lightning.

For some reason, Angele thought he was looking at Vivian. The two
women gave him a similar feeling but Henn looked more attractive.

Angele had thought Henn was an old woman, it was the first time he saw
Henn’s appearance.

A woman with a pair of green eyes appeared behind Stigma slowly, she
was wearing a long white robe and her face was covered by a silky
mask.

"Long time no see, old bastard." Henn pursed her lips into a cold smile
and stared at the woman behind Stigma.

"Henn, the invincible banshee from the hell… Ha… What a joke. Your
soul power is weaker than me right now. How sad that is." Arisma’s
voice was soft and gentle but her words were quite heavy.

"Cut it out. We are no longer who we used to be. I think you’re the
reason why Alicia is going after us. What’s your plan? You need to bring
this to an end." Henn was not mad about what Arisma just said at all.
She just looked Arisma in the eyes.

They were both in the soul form and there was not much they could do.

www.asianovel.com
7

Angele and Stigma were the only two that could see them.

"Come on. It’s not all my fault. The lord of the shadow was one of the
strongest wizards in the world. I don’t understand why they ambushed
us. She can kill us in a face-to-face battle. She’s one of the three lords
from the Anfaria High Council. We stand no chance against her in the
soul form," Arisma explained.

"What about the other two lords? She can’t decide the future of the
council and she can’t break the balance. That’s the reason why she
ambushed us. Whatever, just tell me about your plan."

Arisma shook her head. "I don’t have a plan. I can’t wait for Stigma to
rank up and fight for me. I suggest we go to a different area. They’ll find
us soon or later. I think Alicia did not expect us to turn ourselves into
soul form, but now she knows and she will send assassins to kill us."

"So, the best plan is to…" the two strong female wizards exchanged eye
contact but did not finish the sentence.

"But, it took me years to find a body to live in…" Henn hesitated. The
woman had an attractive appearance but her voice was hoarse.

"It’s fine. Let’s enter the Thousand Shadow Orb. Stigma found two orbs
from the ruin," Arisma advised.

"The Thousand Shadow Orb?" Angele interrupted, "Master Arisma, it is

the item that can separate the souls from the living beings’ bodies,
right?"

"Yeah, however, we are like symbionts and the orb can’t separate us
completely. We can still use the orb to recover. Also, the orb will remove
my mentality wave completely from this world. The only downside is
that I can only wake up once every ten years," Arisma responded. Her

www.asianovel.com
8

personality was much better than Henn.

Arisma cleared her throat and continued, "Let those two kids progress in
the next 100 years. I need time to recover. Also, it’ll be great if Alicia
thinks we’re dead."

"She’ll kill the two kids to ensure that we’re dead." Henn shook her
head.

"She won’t send strong assassins just to kill them… Well, I don’t know.
It’s our destiny. We’ll die sooner or later. I don’t think they can win the
fight against rank 3 and rank 4 wizards yet. Alicia is… smart, but her
strongest servants are important people to many large organizations,
and they can’t reveal the truth to the public," Arisma said slowly.

"That’s why you’re called wizard of destiny, huh? I’m not going to let
destiny control my life. I will make the decision myself." Henn’s illusion
slowly landed on the ground.

"I shall fight till my last breath."

"Good luck then." Arisma nodded, then she turned into countless green
light dots and sank into Stigma’s body.

Henn stood beside Angele and put her hands on his cheeks carefully.
Angele was a bit confused, he was not sure why Henn could touch him.

"Look at my eyes, young man…" her voice was no longer hoarse, it was
crispy and gentle. "What do you think? Do you like me…?"

She leaned against Angele’s body and it looked like Henn was trying to
seduce Angele. He could not even turn his head away from the woman.

"Relax… Young man… I’ll teach you how to enjoy your life…" Henn’s

www.asianovel.com
9

eyes turned from dark red to scarlet.

"It won’t take very long… I’ll be your woman for the rest of my life… No
matter where you are and what you do. You’ll become part of my…
body… Don’t you want to live a happy and peaceful life…?" Henn’s voice
slid into Angele’s ears.

Angele stared Henn in the eyes with a blank expression on his face. He
opened his arms and grabbed Henn’s waist tight. It almost looked like he
was trying to drag Henn into his body.

The fragrance of Henn’s body rushed into Angele’s nose, the soft touch
on his fingers was hard to give up.

*WOO*

Angele’s eyes slowly turned from black to scarlet. They were glowing
and the feeling was hard to describe.

Henn’s voice echoed in his ears. It felt like she was talking to Angele
from the sky and it sounded like a siren singing.

"Come to me… Let me tell you what is the ultimate happiness in life…"
Angele whispered, his voice somehow sounded like a young lady’s.

Henn’s expression changed. She wanted to push Angele away but she
could barely lift her arms. Henn was surprised, she just stood there and
let Angele hug her tightly. Her head was dizzy and she had no idea what
was happening.

"Damn!" she quickly turned her head to the left and avoided eye contact
with Angele.

*Crack*

www.asianovel.com
10

Henn’s body turned into red light dots and returned to Angele’s body.

www.asianovel.com
11

Chapter 352

Chapter 352: Trace of the Enemy (1)

　

The strange scarlet color slowly disappeared from Angele’s eyes as Henn
gave up.

He glared at Stigma and rubbed his temple. It felt like there were a
hundred needles pricking his head.

"Damn it. That old woman almost took over my body…" He grunted.
"Let’s go. We need to rank up as fast as possible after this."

Stigma gave Angele a strange look. "Master Henn is so beautiful and

attractive… Lucky bastard…"

"You think I’ll be happy if you praise her…?" Angele was speechless.
"Come on. We need to go." He took out the scroll and checked the
location.

"Later."

"Yeah, see you."

They started heading in two different directions.

www.asianovel.com
12

Angele turned left and started running at full speed.

He left the canyon and traveled down the path on the yellow plain. The
grass was more than one meter tall and it was dancing in the wind.

About half an hour later, the texture of the mud changed, it became wet
and soft. Angele stopped and glanced around.

‘That’s it… this is the place marked on the scroll.’ He took out the scroll,
confirmed the location, and dropped it to the ground.

*WOO*

Red light flashed in the air, the scroll was burnt to ashes and blown away
by the wind.

Raising his head, Angele saw a large white tent sitting on top of a small
hill quietly. There were several green robes roasting some meat by the
campfire.

Angele walked to the tent, it only took him about one minute to reach
the tent.

The green robes quickly stood up after noticing Angele’s presence.

"Who are you?!" an old man with white messy hair questioned loudly,
"We’re members of Unochi Family, please stay away from this hill!"

"Unochi Family, right? Good, this is the correct location." Angele scanned
the green robes using the chip.

The old man was a rank 2 wizard and there was a rank 1 wizard on his
left, the rest of them were just apprentices.

www.asianovel.com
13

"What do you mean?" the old man’s expression changed.

"Nothing. Ha." Angele smiled and raised his right hand, creating a head-
sized lava ball on his palm.

He pointed at the four green robes. The lava ball drew an arc in the air
and flew to them.

"Move!"

"Block it!"

They shouted. An apprentice quickly put up a large tower shield and

tried to block the lava ball.

*BOOM*

Red light exploded in the air, a rain of lava drops fell to the ground and
turned the area into a sea of fire.

Two of the green robes were blown away by the impact. Their bodies
were burnt black and it seemed like they died.

One of the wizards rolled out of the rain of fire quickly but his robe was
ignited and he was trying to put out the fire with water energy particles.
The other wizard blocked the lava drops with a white energy shield.

"Bastard! You’ll pay for what you have done!" the rank 2 wizard shouted
furiously. He took out a small crossbow and shot an arrow at Angele.

*CHI*

A blurry dark shadow disappeared in the air; it was only one meter away
from Angele when it reappeared.

www.asianovel.com
14

Angele quickly created a silver shield in the front.

*CLANK*

The steel arrow sank into the shield but it failed to penetrate through the
thick silver metal.

Seconds later, the steel arrow melted into a ball of black liquid. The
liquid formed another steel arrow and was fired back at the old wizard.

Angele raised his right hand again and he was about to create another
lava ball. However, the musical note in his chest vibrated slightly.

Henn tried to take over Angele’s body and her plan failed. Angele almost
absorbed Henn’s power. He had not activated the blo

odline signet—the signet countered the seduction by itself.

The musical note was slightly heated up at that moment, it just saved
Angele’s life. He really needed to find a way to deal with Henn, that
woman never changed.

‘Well, let me give this thing a try.’ Angele tapped at the center of his
chest.

*DING*

It sounded like a bell was rung once. It was a clean and crisp sound.

Angele saw that the old wizard was about to cast a spell after dodging
the arrow, however, he suddenly stopped moving and just stood there.

The rank 1 wizard beside him also stopped moving. The man was
preparing a spell. It almost looked like they were trapped in time.

www.asianovel.com
15

Angele was a bit surprised.

The signet was only partially activated but its power was already
incredible.

Angele quickly approached the old wizard and walked around him.

The white barrier around the old wizard disappeared. There was an
angry expression on his face. He put his right hand into the pouch and it
seemed like he was about to take something out.

Angele observed the old man. His heart rate was much lower than a
normal human being’s but he was still alive. All vital signs were normal.

He scrunched his brow and moved his left hand toward the old man’s
pouch.

*WOO*

Suddenly, the old wizard’s body was ignited, and his body was covered
in bright red flames.

The old wizard’s body melted like a candle before Angele’s hand could
reach the pouch. His body was quickly burnt into a pile of white ash,
including his clothes and belongings.

Angele was not sure what just happened. He looked at the other people.

He checked the two apprentices and the rank 1 wizard. The rank 1
wizard just extinguished the fire on his robe before he was hit by the
energy wave from the bloodline signet.

However, two of them were ignited and started burning. The red flame
swallowed a rank 3 apprentice and a rank 1 wizard seconds later.

www.asianovel.com
16

The last apprentice was burnt black by the lava drops but he was still
alive.

‘Huh? He survived the attack? So, the sound wave released by the signet
did not kill everyone.’ Angele walked to the apprenticed, crouched, and
checked his muscles.

His muscles were hard like stone and it seemed like the apprentice was
trying to resist the illusions.

‘It’s related to their willpower.’ Blue light dots flashed in front of Angele’s
eyes.

The light dots disappeared a minute later.

‘Ability of the bloodline signet: Illusion Sound Wave. It can be countered

by the target’s willpower. If he fails to resist the illusions, his body will be
burnt to ashes. The effective duration of the sound wave is half an hour.
The stronger the target’s willpower is, the shorter the effective duration
will be. Effective range: 20 meters.’

Zero finished the analysis and reported back quickly.

Angele was satisfied, he nodded slightly and stood up. Raising his left
hand, Angele released a silver needle from the tip of his finger and sent
it into the apprentice’s forehead.

Blood leaked out of the tiny wound and the apprentice’s suffering ended.
The silver needle returned to Angele’s finger as he walked to the green
robes’ camp.

The entrance of the tent was open and there were black travel cases
lying down on the ground.

www.asianovel.com
17

The campfire was burning quietly outside the tent. They were roasting
two skinned wild rabbits on a metal rack. The top of the browned meat
was covered in fat and the bottom of the meat was already burnt.

Angele raised his right hand and absorbed all the burning flames on the
ground.

He couched and pulled a piece of meat off the roasted rabbit. It was very
hot but he still threw it into his mouth.

Salty, crispy, and the juice from the caramelized fat was tasty.

Angele stood up and stepped into the tent.

It was a bit dark inside.

It was a large tent with a plain interior. Three beds were lined up by the
wall, the white blankets on them were unorganized.

On the left, there was an opened book lying quietly on top of the
nightstand.

Angele walked to the nightstand, grabbed the book, and checked the
content.

The title said: Adventure Log of Abyss Canyon.

Someone was reading this book, it was full of dog ears. Angele turned to
a random page and started reading.

‘April 12. Our team entered the Canyon and traveled about 1 kilometer.
There was a cave on the left. Oh god! We found…’

The rest of the page was torn off and he quickly turned to the next page.

www.asianovel.com
18

‘Red grass… Yellow sky… What the hell is this place?! Maybe we can
never escape… We’ll die thirsty and hungry. I hate those dirty monsters
and…’

A small object jumped off the book and slowly dropped to the ground.

Angele picked up the object.

It was a slim piece of red leaf. The leaf was still wet and soft. He
carefully put the leaf back into the book.

Angele closed the book and held it in his hand. He turned around and
left the tent.

After walking for several minutes. He created a head-sized fireball on his

right hand and threw it into the tent.

*BOOM*

The furious flame swallowed the tent, the campfire, the dead bodies,
and half of the small hill.

Angele saw that the tent fell to the ground and hit the campfire.
Everything was covered in the burning flames and black smoke rose into
the sky.

The orange light from the fire brightened up the area. There was nothing
left to burn on the small hill and the fire stopped expanding seconds
later.

Angele nodded. He held the thick book that had a brown cover tightly
and walked away.

He had finished his job. The rest was on the others.

www.asianovel.com
19

Angele started walking back from the way he came. About half an hour
later, he saw Stigma, Della, and Hikari standing together, talking about
something.

Hikari waved at Angele after seeing him walking to them.

www.asianovel.com
20

Chapter 353

Chapter 353: Trace of the Enemy (2)

Angele smiled and walked to them quickly.

"I thought it would take you a while."

"The location was fairly close," Hikari wiped the dust off her long robe
and smiled. "They couldn’t handle the damage dealt by my potions."

"Alright, let’s wait for Reyline to come back and I’ll tell you the true
reason why I gathered you here." A mysterious smile appeared on
Stigma’s face.

"The true reason? Again?" Angele exchanged eye contact with Hikari,
they were both curious.

However, Stigma changed the topic right away. "Alright, let me

introduce my sister to you. This is Della, Della Unochi." He pushed the
girl in red to the front.

Della was shy, her face blushed as Stigma pushed her forward.

"Umm… Thank you for helping me and my brother!" she hesitated for a
second then bowed to Angele and Hikari; there was a serious expression
on his face.

www.asianovel.com
21

"Help? Well, you can say that." Hikari looked at Della. "But your brother
doesn’t really need our help…"

Angele chuckled. Stigma was a rank 3 wizard. Although his mentality

was unstable due to the fast progression, he was still much stronger
than the average wizards. Stigma had already achieved what most
wizards could not achieve all their lives.

"Still, thanks for helping us. It was a tough situation." Della raised her
head and bowed again. She was elegant and polite.

"You brother is much stronger than us." Angele looked at Della. "You’re
a good girl, Della. Contact me if you need my help. You can treat me like
a… big brother, maybe? Ha." He wanted to treat Della well since it
seemed like she was the most important person to Stigma.

"What? Big brother? Come on…" Stigma shook his head and laughed.
"Oh, right, Reyline’s still fighting?"

"He’s almost done and he’ll be back soon." Hikari activated the
communication rune and exchanged messages with Reyline.

She closed her eyes for a while and sent several more messages.

"Yeah, he’ll be here soon. Let’s just be patient."

The four just waited by the edge of the canyon quietly.

Della was curious about Angele and Hikari.

She still could not believe that Stigma in front of her was the same
person she used to know. The man killed a group of assassins easily and
his mentality wave was incredibly strong.

www.asianovel.com
22

Della protected Stigma when he was young but the situation changed.
She was still trying to figure out what was going on.

She walked to Angele and started asking questions.

Della already had a long conversation with Hikari but she did not learn
much valuable information. She decided to ask the man that wanted to
be her ‘big brother’.

"So, my brother became a formal wizard a long time ago?"

"Yeah, actually, I’m not sure if you have noticed or not." Angele looked
at Della. "Your brother is definitely a… siscon."

"Siscon? What does that mean?" Della, Stigma, and Hikari all looked
confused.

"A term that describes a brother that wants to have a romantic or…
sexual relationship with his own sister," Angele explained.

"What?" Della was still a bit confused. Several seconds later, her face
blushed again after finally understanding what Angele just said.

She turned around and stared at Stigma.

"Seriously? Stigma!" she shouted and jumped to her brother. Della

scratched Stigma’s face with her nails and bit him in the right shoulder.

Stigma grunted and fell to the ground. They rolled several times on the
grass. Della rode on Stigma’s body and slapped his face several times.

Stigma did not fight back at all, he just let Della hit him. It almost looked
like he was enjoying being beaten by his sister, everything was shown
on his face.

www.asianovel.com
23

Della di

d not notice the change, but Angele and Hikari shook their heads after
seeing Stigma’s expression.

Reyline finally appeared when they were having some fun. There was a
bloody human head in his right hand. The man had a blank expression
and his left shoulder was soaked in blood.

"What happened?" Stigma stopped his sister immediately. He kissed

Della’s cheeks and quickly stood up.

"Nothing. It’s about my… organization," Reyline said in a light tone.

He dropped the human head to the ground. "And this is an elder of your
family I believe. I tried to talk to him, but it didn’t work out."

The human head rolled several times on the ground and left a trail of
blood behind. It was an old man with a long white beard. Even in death,
his eyes remained wide open.

Della was about to blame Stigma for kissing her cheeks but the human
head caught her attention.

"Elder Rumble… He was an old fogey…" she looked at the Reyline with
mixed emotions.

Short blonde hair, handsome face, and elegant behavior, the man was
like a perfect knight from a teenage girl’s dream.

"You woke up?" Reyline forced a smile on his face after noticing Della’s
sight. "Hello, I’m your brother’s friend and my name is Reyline. You can
just call me Rey if you want to."

www.asianovel.com
24

"I’m Della. Thank you for helping me and my brother." Della stood up
and bowed to Reyline politely.

"Alright, I’ll start explaining why I gathered you here since everyone is
back," Stigma cleared his throat and said.

"Huh? I thought you only wanted us to deal with your family problem."
Reyline was confused.

"I think you all know the legends about the altars in the Abyss Canyon,
right?" Stigma glanced around. "My family problem is nothing compared
to what I’m about to tell you. We killed all the elders in my family and I’ll
tell my father everything after I go back to my family. I shall be the one
to rule the family council. Also, Hikari and Reyline, you’re having trouble
creating the mentality crystal, right?"

Stigma glared at Reyline and Hikari.

They looked surprised after hearing him.

"How did you find out?" Hikari stared at Stigma.

"My eyes." Stigma pointed at his eyes. "I can see through a lot of things
with my eyes."

"The Eye of the Truth." Reyline’s expression changed as he spat out the
words.

Stigma nodded but he did not say anything else.

Angele knew what the Eye of the Truth was and he gave Stigma a
strange look.

"What is the Eye of the Truth?" Della had never heard of the name.

www.asianovel.com
25

"It’s simple. He can see through the walls and your clothes," Angele
sighed and explained. "He’s using the Eye of the Truth every time you
see a black glow around his eyes."

Della thought for a while and her face quickly blushed. It seemed like the
description reminded her of something.

"Stigma!" she screamed furiously. "So that’s why you wait outside my
room every time I go take a shower? What are you thinking? Do you
really look at your own sister that way? Seriously? Stigma?" she jumped
on Stigma and bit him on the right shoulder again.

*CHI*

It sounded like a knife cutting through a piece of meat.

Angele took a step back after seeing the scene.

Stigma opened his mouth but he did not scream. It seemed like Della
was not holding back this time. She was biting with a lot of force.

*Screech*

Suddenly, a strange noise came from the sky.

They looked at the sky at the same time.

It was an enormous black eagle, its wings spread wide open. The eagle
rotated in the sky and it blocked the sunlight.

Della’s bite barely hurt Stigma’s shoulder, he was a wizard after all. Still,
two lines of teeth marks were left on his skin.

"What’s that? It has been flying above my head for a while," Della raised

www.asianovel.com
26

her head and asked.

Stigma’s expression turned serious after he saw the black eagle.

He glanced at Angele and saw Angele nodding at him. It seemed like

they already knew what was going on.

"Reyline and Hikari, can you go back to the air transportation city and
wait for us there? Angele and I have some things to take care of. We’ll
go find you after we’re done," Stigma said.

"I want to go with you," Della followed.

"Go with Reyline and Hikari. Don't worry. We’ll be fine. There are some
insects following us and we need to shake them off." Stigma looked
relaxed.

"Are you sure?"

"Yeah."

Angele raised his head, staring at the eagle. Suddenly, Henn’s voice
echoed in his ears.

"The thunder eagle… Haven’t seen such a beautiful creature in years."

"It’s not the time to praise an eagle. What you tried to do to me is

unacceptable, but we should focus on Alicia now," Angele responded in a
cold tone.

"It seems like you’re hiding many secrets from me…" it seemed like
Henn learned something when she tried to take control of Angele’s body.

"I’m a wizard and I have my special abilities. Why are you surprised?"

www.asianovel.com
27

Angele smiled. It was a gentle and mysterious smile. It almost looked

like his body was surrounded by a strange aura.

"Whatever. I’m just curious." Henn was not concerned. She knew that
Angele could not get rid of her yet.

Stigma and Hikari already decided where they would meet after
everything was done.

Hikari, Reyline, and Della started heading to the air transportation city
right away.

Stigma raised his head and looked at the eagle again.

"It’s the mount of the wizards that ambushed me. Let’s find a better
battlefield."

"Sure." Angele nodded slightly.

They exchanged eye contact quickly.

*CHI*

The two disappeared at the same time.

Two golden flashes of lightning were released by the eagle and struck
the ground right after they left.

*BAM*

The lightning turned into two men in long silver robes.

The two men’s blonde hair looked like golden liquid, shining in the
sunlight. Their skin was pale and their faces were handsome. They both

www.asianovel.com
28

had golden pupils. The man on the left had a triangular silver rune in the
center of his forehead, and the man on the right had a rune that was
similar in color but shaped like a crescent moon.

"Master Cena, they escaped," one of the men said in a light tone.

"No, they’re trying to find a better place to fight," the man with a
crescent moon on his forehead told him. He crossed his arms and
glanced around. "They’re trying to challenge the wizard lord’s palace.
People already forgot how strong the shadow lord is… That’s why I hate
peaceful eras…"

"We shall spread despair and fear again… It’s the number one rule in the
palace." The other man chuckled. "It took us so long to find them… but
it’s fine… we can finish them off here."

"You’re probably the reason why I’m lucky. Every mission with you will
become much easier than I thought." The man turned around and turned
into a golden lighting, disappearing into the air.

The other man chuckled, turned around, and disappeared into the air as
well.

www.asianovel.com
29

Chapter 354

Chapter 354: Engage (1)

Angele accompanied Stigma from behind as they ran along the plains at
their fastest pace.

The cold gusts coming from the Abyss Canyon continued to brush across
their face.

"What do you have in mind?"

While running, Stigma constantly surveyed the surroundings, as if he

was searching for someplace.

"Well, we need to find a better place. You have seen how those servants
of the shadow lord fight. Do not let them draw too close to you. Those
people have a screw loose. They will sacrifice themselves just to kill their
enemy."

"Seriously?" Angele squinted his eyes. "Wizards often try to desperately

survive in battles, though. If those wizards really have no regards with
their own lives, this will be a tough fight."

"That is how they almost killed me and my master. If not for the huge
stock of high-quality healing potions, we would already be dead now."
Stigma sighed. "Well then, this place should be good enough."

Suddenly, he stopped his movements and only remained standing at this

www.asianovel.com
30

particular place.

A giant blue hexagram appeared on a particular surface of the canyon’s

edge as soon as Stigma stopped. The hexagram disappeared in but a
split second, that Angele almost thought it was an illusion he had seen.

Stigma inspected the surroundings before taking out a handful of white

dust, then he sprinkled it onto the ground. The white dust soon turned
into smoke before it could touch the soil and disappear into the air
gradually.

"What’s this?" Angele walked to Stigma and questioned him, "Do you
know if they will come?"

"No. I am only being extra careful. This is a small trap I had set after I
left the ruin. Come along." Stigma smiled and walked behind a boulder
by the cliff.

The rock was about one meter tall. Stigma stopped behind it and
disappeared without leaving any trace.

Angele started. He scanned the area using his biochip, but no mentality
wave had been detected.

He did the same thing Stigma had just done.

*CHI*

There was apparently a transparent bubble behind it. It felt like walking
into a thin layer of plastic.

For a second, Angele’s vision blurred before Stigma reappeared before

him.

www.asianovel.com
31

"Now we only need to wait for them to reach us." Stigma pointed at the
trap.

Angele examined his surroundings. The rock and the soil were covered
in dark red magic circles. Majority of the runes were figures of triangles
that contained strings of such complexity within.

"You have put a great deal of effort into this."

"Of course. Last time, I almost got killed so I decided to be more

careful." The smile slowly disappeared from Stigma’s face.

Angele nodded but did not speak. Right now, he was only thinking of
seeing the extent of the strength of those servants.

The two wizards remained standing behind the boulder and patiently
awaited.

About two minutes later, rays of eye-blinding golden light appeared from
the sky.

Two flashes of lightning struck and landed on the empty ground in front
of the particular boulder and soon formed into two human beings.

The man who had a crescent moon figure on his forehead started
examining the particular location. His gaze soon fell on where the
invisible hexagram was drawn.

"Illusion circle? Seriously? Do they truly think that I will be tricked by

this?" Cena shook his head.

The man who had a triangle figure on his forehead looked at the ground
and chuckled.

www.asianovel.com
32

Cena waved his right hand. A golden glow enveloped the soil.

Angele looked daggers upon seeing such a scene take place. He took a
step forward, about to attack, but Stigma suddenly grabbed his hand
and dragged him back to where he was.

"Don’t worry. Let us wait." Stig

ma slightly shook his head.

With this, Angele calmed down and looked at the golden glow.

*WOO*

It sounded as though something was vibrating.

*CHI*

This golden glow savagely struck Cena’s body upon being reflected by
the invisible hexagram.

*BAM*

Cena stumbled for three steps and expelled some blood out of his
mouth.

"Now!"

Cena suddenly heard a shout coming from behind the boulder.

At that instant, two lava balls flew towards him before he could react.

*PA PA PA PA*

www.asianovel.com
33

Countless blue pulses of lightning appeared on the ground and shackled

their feet.

*BOOM*

The lava balls exploded in the sky and rained down to the ground as lava
droplets.

The area soon became a sea of flames. The ground was bedaubed in
boiling lava. Angele could barely see what was happening.

His eyes had been blinded by the sparks of lightning for a moment. The
only thing which remained in his sight was the rain of lava. The area’s
temperature was constantly rising, and the pulses of lightning still
continued to crackle in the air. He could feel the intense heat sweeping
across his face.

Angele inhaled deeply and conjured a wide-bladed, silver sword in each

of his hand. Both of the swords’ point was blistering red, akin to iron
completely heated in a furnace.

He swung the swords several times, leaving two dark red strings in the
air.

"One for you, one for me." Stigma unsheathed a black mace out of thin
air. Its handle was covered in complex runes and it looked old but
luxurious.

"Sure, let us separate." Angele lightly nodded and ran to the other side
of the plains. He was traveling at such absurd speed that his body
looked like a blurry shadow.

Stigma only stood there as he watched Angele depart before he turned

around and looked at the ground filled with boiling lava.

www.asianovel.com
34

*BOOM*

The lava on the ground exploded once more, turning into lava droplets,
and splattered everywhere. The lava droplets struck the grassy area and
ignited them. The smell of grass being burnt immediately drifted into the
air.

Even at this moment, the two servants of the shadow lord remained
standing at their original position.

Cena’s sleeves, on the other hand, had been burnt black. The man was
caressing a sapphire ring on his right index finger with a grim
expression.

*Crack*

The ring broke into pieces and dropped to the ground. The fragments of
the ring turned into a black shadow that immediately dissipated.

"Good…Terry…Go kill the man who is trying to flee. I will deal with the
one behind the boulder.

"Naturally," the white robe called Terry answered in a deep tone.

Terry transformed into a flash of golden lightning and disappeared.

Cena was breathing heavily. He watched as Stigma stepped out of the

shadows.

"We meet again…Stigma…"

"A pleasure…I guess? Master Cena." Stigma smiled in response and

raised his right hand.

www.asianovel.com
35

*CHI*

In his right hand materialized a black scimitar that had an eye-shaped

ruby embedded on its blade. Dark red light glowed around it.

*************************

Angele pressed on at his maximum speed while using the biochip to

probe his location.

The tall grass growing on the yellow plains were dancing amidst the
strong winds. The setting sun had failed to bring warmth to the land.

Angele ran down the edge of the Abyss Canyon without a pause. Several
minutes later, he stopped by a wide cliff.

He surveyed the surroundings first before he retrieved a small golden

ball from his pouch.

"Golden cirrus, the force of nature." Angele uttered an incantation and

dropped the golden ball to the ground.

The ball transformed into a streak of golden light which sank into the
ground.

Angele then took out a green bottle from another pouch, one filled with
dark green powder.

He removed the black stopper of the bottle and with a flick of his finger,
a string of red energy particles entered the bottle.

Angele shook the bottle several times and leaned it forward.

The powder inside the bottle was slowly poured out.

www.asianovel.com
36

The dark green powder that had been mixed with red specks of light
slowly descended. Just like what occurred to the golden ball, it
dissipated several seconds later.

Angele nodded slightly, clearly satisfied with the result.

He had just finished preparing two of the strongest magic circles he

possessed. The first was called ‘Sunset’ and the second was called
‘Venom Snake’. Both magic circles were gifted to him by Vivian.

On the contrary, the ones he had set up in the Nightmare Realm were
magic matrices that had a wide effective range and worked well against
those mutated creatures. These were slightly stronger than the two
magic circles Angele had just finished setting up.

The Sunset and the Venom Snake magic circles were powerful, though
they were incomparable to magic matrices. Furthermore, they had
different types of usage and properties.

These two magic circles had balanced properties, having the capability
of handling both defensive and offensive tasks. The biggest advantage it
possessed—that is, using such magic circles—was that they could be set
up within seconds.

The power that these two magic circles could unleash was on par with
average level-2 spells. From another point of view, these two magic
circles were like two level-2 spells that could be cast instantly. However,
they could only be activated once, and the effective duration was short.

Angele saw a flash of golden light rushing towards him as soon as he

finished setting up the magic circles. The golden light landed right
before him and transformed into a man wearing a long, white robe.

Angele, squinting, focused his gaze on the man.

www.asianovel.com
37

The white-robed man had a blond hair, a triangular silver rune drawn on
his forehead, clear skin, and a pair of gold-colored eyes. He looked at
Angele as if he was looking at a rat.

"Young man, you are unlucky." The man’s voice was crisp. "My name is
Terry. I am sorry, but I must kill you."

"Interesting." A cold, spine-chilling smile appeared on Angele’s face.

Blue light flashed in his eyes.

"Wait, you’re a…female?" Angele fell dumbstruck the instant he checked

Zero’s report.

"Huh?" Terry was similarly surprised. "How did you find that out?"

Invisible waves surrounded the man as he raised his right hand.

The image of a handsome man wearing a white robe was soon replaced
by a beautiful blonde of whom had a cold expression once the distorted
waves disappeared.

The lady had a balanced body frame and smooth skin. What drew
Angele’s attention, however, was her right ear.

The ear looked nothing like a human’s. Long and furry, it looked like the
large ear of a rabbit.

Contrary to that, her left ear was that of a normal human’s.

"Well, let me introduce myself to you once more. I am Terry, fourth

captain of the Shadow Lord Palace." Terry’s voice had changed as
well—it was now gentle and clear.

"I am Master Stigma’s…servant." Angele smiled. He evidently did not

www.asianovel.com
38

want to disclose his true identity to Terry.

Terry was not bothered by this. She raised her hands and conjured two
wavy daggers with two lightning bolts.

"All right, let us begin!" Terry once again transformed into lightning and
flew towards Angele.

Flashes of golden lightning appeared in the air and merged into her
body. The main lightning bolt that was formed from her body
transformed into an arrow surrounded by countless golden runes.

The arrowhead was infused with pulses of golden lightning. The arrow
ceaselessly whistled through the air as it approached Angele swiftly.

www.asianovel.com
39

Chapter 355

Chapter 355: Engage (2)

　　
Angele’s countenance changed. He retreated one step then raised his
right hand.

A golden magic circle manifested on the empty ground before him and
began spinning slowly.

*BAM*

Golden light came forth from the soil and streaked towards the arrow-
transformed Terry.

Ten more rays of golden light shot out of the ground one by one, all of
them flying towards the lightning arrow.

Thin green mist drifted across the air as the rays of golden light all
streaked away. Parts of the mist took form into several triangle-headed,
green snakes with green glowing eyes. These mist snakes similarly shot
towards the lightning arrow.

Rays of golden light, venomous snakes, and poison mist were all
intercepting Terry, who had transformed into the golden lightning arrow.

Angele maintained a calm composure. He lifted his right hand and

unleashed two lava balls. Simultaneously, a black light flashed in his

www.asianovel.com
40

eyes and the silver metal separated from his body which shapeshifted
into a countless number of needles floating in front of him.

Several glowing black needles were hidden amidst the hail of silver
needles—a simple but deadly tactic.

Angele pointed forth before him.

*CHI CHI CHI*

The sound of a volley of arrows being unleashed from bows

simultaneously echoed.

Hundreds of silver needles whistled towards the lightning arrow.

By now, Angele’s face had already turned pale due to the consecutive
casting of spells. He immediately retrieved two mana potions from one
of his pouches and opened it.

He quickly chugged the two glass tubes empty. A sweet and refreshing
fluid flowed down his throat, and he now felt much better than before.

He had spent too much mentality and energy particles due to the two
magic circles he had set.

Furthermore, he had used a large portion of his mentality to strengthen

his metal forcefield and manipulate the flying silver needles. In his
previous encounters, Angele had used this exact tactic several times
already. Not only these silver needles dealt physical damage, they were
also infused with the ability to petrify whatever and whoever came into
contact with it.

Once Angele emptied the potions, he looked at the approaching arrow

with complete focus, thinking about his next move.

www.asianovel.com
41

*BAM*

The lightning arrow decelerated to a certain extent every time it was

struck by the streaks of golden light. Terry made attempts at dodging
the streaks but had still been struck seven or eight times, causing her
speed to dramatically plunge.

Following after the golden rays, the green, venomous, mist snakes
jumped onto the lightning arrow. Each of these mist snakes that were
about one meter long successfully eliminated some of the lightning
pulses surrounding the arrow.

Due to this, it shortened the lightning arrow’s length from two meters to
one.

The figure of Terry’s face gradually took form on the arrowhead.

"You think you can stop me with those petty tricks?" Terry, looking at
Angele, mocked.

*CHI*

The golden lightning arrow suddenly absorbed all the lightning pulses
surrounding it. A materialized long arrow, which seemed to have been
made out of gold, took form.

*CHI CHI CHI*

The streaks of golden light and the mist snakes were destroyed. The
arrow flew straight into the hail of silver needles.

*Clank Clank Clank*

It sounded like metal pins hitting a large metal shield.

www.asianovel.com
42

"What a waste of time…" Terry’s voice came from the arrowhead. "I’m
disappointed. You are way weaker than I have expected and…Ugh!" But
suddenly, she grunted.

*BOOM*

The arrow exploded into innumerable lightning pulses that soon

reformed into the figure of Te

rry, who was still adorned in a long, white robe.

She had an irritated expression on her face. A black needle had pierced
her right chest. From the small puncture on her chest, her body was
being petrified.

Terry tapped the triangular rune on her forehead. It flickered with light.

Underneath her feet surfaced a golden green magic circle. It had a

complex structure; many runes were spinning above it.

*BOOM*

Golden runes, green smoke, and pulses of lightning merged into one
before exploding into a bright ball of golden light.

The glaring light caused Angele to cover his eyes with his hand. He was
blown away by the shockwave produced by the explosion.

At Terry’s original location, only a three-meter-tall ball of light remained.

This ball of light started rolling forward, its size ever-changing and its
surface enveloped by lightning pulses.

Angele was still recovering from the damage he received. He felt a

www.asianovel.com
43

sensation as if his skin was being pricked by numerous needles.

Peering ahead, he conjured another pair of lava balls while watching out
for any movement coming from the ball of light.

*BAM BAM*

The pair of lava balls sank into the light-ball and exploded.

*CHI*

Out of the blue, a golden laser beam coming out of the light-ball darted
out at Angele.

The laser beam was too fast such that Zero’s warning was rendered
useless. Angele failed to dodge this. His vision blurred for a second. He
could feel the laser beam piercing through his right chest.

*BAM*

It felt like he had been struck by an elephant. Angele stumbled ten steps
backward. He could hear the bones of his body breaking. Due to the
intense pain, he nearly blacked out.

Angele tightly grasped at his right chest. The invisible shield created by
the crystal scorpion was penetrated through and destroyed, then it
slowly dissipated.

His chest had been burnt black. Many of his ribs had fractured. The
metal barrier covering his body had been eradicated.

The ball of light soon became transparent until it slowly and completely
disappeared. It reformed into Terry, who had similarly been injured to a
severe state.

www.asianovel.com
44

There was a huge bloody hole right in the middle of her chest. Barely
any flesh was left.

"Two offensive magic circles. How much mentality did you spend? You
are crazy." Terry glared at Angele. "I must admit, I have underestimated
you."

Angele was confounded. Terry was still alive even after being inflicted
with such a terrifying injury. He thought that only rank 4 wizards could
survive an injury of that level. The only and biggest difference rank 2s
and rank 3s had was the gap in mentality levels.

Although Terry was only a rank 3 wizard, the power of her spells was
comparable to the ones Angele cast, more or less 200 degrees. Angele
had thrashed the woman with four lava balls, two offensive magic circles
of the high tier, and his special needle yet the woman still had enough
strength to retaliate.

Angele had realized that he was up against a formidable opponent.

"Is that so? Am I now a worthy opponent?" He sustained a deadpan

expression as he tried to remain calm. Angele had been severely
wounded by the light-ball. Nonetheless, he had an absurdly high stamina
and the assistance of the ancient bloodline he possessed.

His chest wound had already begun recovering at a ridiculous rate.

Newly-formed tissues and flesh had already replaced a part of the burnt
area.

"There is another soul within you. I can feel it. You cannot hide it from
me." Terry deeply breathed and put down her hands. Her chest was no
longer bleeding. She should have taken doses of high-quality healing
potions or used enchanted items that had healing effects.

www.asianovel.com
45

"Which one is it? Perhaps you are thinking that the soul will help you
once you fall into danger?" Terry shook her head. "Unfortunately for you,
I have a special item in my pouch that can restrict that soul’s ability.
Several minutes ago, you nearly died yet the soul did not help you. Do
you not think it is strange?"

"Huh?" Angele faked a surprised expression. "What are you talking

about?"

"Don’t even try to lie. Right now, that soul cannot communicate with
you. It probably thinks you are still safe, but it will die once I kill you. It’s
simple." Terry lifted up her right hand and summoned even more
lightning pulses. It quickly conjured into two golden pavises.

"Die!" With two shields of roughly a meter in height, she shouted and
charged forth at Angele.

*Crack*

Suddenly, a huge crack appeared on the cliff.

The cliff could no longer handle the force from all the spells they had
cast.

Strands of black smoke appeared above the Abyss Canyon. Innumerable

black eyeballs came into being.

These black eyeballs were the size of a human head. These were floating
in the air without a noise. All of these were looking at Angele and Terry
with such greed, as though these eyeballs wanted to devour the two
wizards alive.

**************************

www.asianovel.com
46

On the other side of the Abyss Canyon.

Stigma was kneeling on the ground, scowling at Cena with hatred in his
eyes, and was panting.

Suddenly, he noticed the black eyeballs that were floating.

"Those are…?!" Stigma’s pupils constricted. "Death Eyes…"

Cena’s mien distorted upon witnessing such queer scene.

"Death Eyes can kill rank 4 wizards…Wait…has the final stage almost
been completed?!"

"What? Final stage? What are you talking about…" Stigma was confused.

Cena looked at him but did not answer the question.

"This fight has to be postponed. The Death Wave is coming. I must go.
We shall meet again," he said after picking up his left arm from the
ground.

"Wait, what about your friends?" Stigma narrowed his eyes. "Do they
know about the Death Wave, too?"

"Naturally," Cena replied.

*BAM*

A loud noise from the other side echoed in the air.

****************************

Angele silently stood holding one wide-blade sword in each of his hand.

www.asianovel.com
47

The cliff he was standing on could fall into the abyss anytime.

After scanning it using his biochip, he now knew that those black
eyeballs were dangerous and that he should try to stay from the black
smoke. He was not even sure whether Henn could block it if she was not
in her soul form.

Terry and Angele would both die if they, at the very least, touched the
black smoke somehow.

The endless black smoke could easily deal more than 1000 degrees of
acid damage and kill anyone within its effective range.

Angele’s heart was beating fast. The life-or-death situation he was

presently under somehow excited and relieved him. For him, this was
quite enjoyable.

It felt like walking a tightrope without any lifesaving measures. One

wrong step and he would fall to his death.

Terry was standing opposite Angele. Still, she too was standing on the
cracked cliff. The woman looked at Angele. Two deep holes could be
seen on the pavises in her hands, such damage was inflicted by Angele’s
swords.

"Why are you still here?" Terry questioned him in a calm tone. "The
Abyss Canyon will soon be sealed by the Death Wave. You need to be at
least three kilometers away from this place. The Death Wave can easily
kill any wizards below rank 4."

"I’m not leaving." Angele swung his swords several times in the air.
"Don’t you think this is beautiful? I am so excited that my body is
trembling. Finishing the battle at this place will be my ultimate
happiness." He licked his dry lips and smiled.

www.asianovel.com
48

"Wizards shall all rot in a life of peace. We may die together in this
battle, but our final moments will be enjoyable. You may only experience
such once in your life." Angele spread out his arms.
Terry narrowed her eyes. "You’ve lost your mind." She jumped forward,
turning into a flash of lightning.

"No. This will be an unforgettable memory for us both." Angele smiled. A

red beam was unleashed from the musical note located in the middle of
his chest.

*BAM*

Tarry returned to her original form forcibly without a warning. She

dropped to the ground and shook her head several times.

"You! How dare you!" Holding her pavises tight, she roared at Angele.

*BOOM*

The cliff they were standing on completely separated from the canyon.
Thus, there began the descent of the two wizards into the endless
darkness alongside broken pieces of rocks and the dirty mud.

The scene looked like a gigantic yellow boulder sliding into the abyss
from the edge of the canyon.

www.asianovel.com
49

Chapter 356

Chapter 356: Trading Company (1)

　

Angele smiled and lowered his hand. He quickly slashed forward and
released a red string of energy from the blade.

Translucent sound waves left his chest and started spreading in all
angles.

The cliff started sliding down; Angele ran up the incline and charged
toward Terry, his sword soaring through the air.

*BAM*

The two ran into each other and another translucent wave was released
into the air. The yellow cliff under their feet broke into pieces and
completely fell off the edge of the canyon.

They were standing on a relatively small piece of rock and the surface
area was large enough for four to five people to stand on it. However,
the rock cracked again after the impact.

Angele held his sword tight and slashed down.

www.asianovel.com
50

*CLANK*

Terry was forced to retreat to the edge of the cracked rock.

The rock cracked again when Terry was about to fight back. She lost the
support and started falling.

However, she quickly released the tower shields and grabbed the edge
of the rock.

*BAM*

A black leather boot stepped on Terry’s hands hard.

*Crack*

The edge of the rock cracked.

"See you." Angele looked down and watched Terry fall into the abyss.
The black smoke was approaching her quickly and Angele’s body was
reflected in the female wizard’s constricted pupils.

"Light of the Thunder!"

Terry reached forward and chanted the incantation.

*BAM*

A ray of golden light was released from her hands and hit Angele hard.

"Phoenix!" Angele shouted and a flaming red bird spurted out of his
chest. The bird had a long tail that was coated with flames—it was the
ancestral spirit Angele acquired by completing the third stage of Molten
Core River.

www.asianovel.com
51

The golden ray hit Angele’s chest and penetrated his skin, muscles, and
bones after breaking the silver barrier.

*CHI*

The golden ray pierced though Angele’s body and spurted out of his
back, leaving a golden arc in the air.

"Go!" he shouted as he spat out blood. Angele had no time to treat the
wound, but his stamina was so high that he could still recover even if his
heart was crushed. He could use the energy particles to temporarily
keep the heart pumping and help his blood to absorb oxygen.

He quickly took out two small bottles from the pouch—one was red and
the other was blue.

*Crack*

His powerful grip crushed the bottles.

A glowing blue energy circle and a glowing red energy circle covered
Angele’s body as the bottles broke.

The lightweight potion and feather potion helped reduce Angele’s

weight. Their effects could be combined—it was the perfect combo in
this situation.

Angele left Terry to die in the black smoke and grabbed Phoenix’s claws
with the right hand. The bird started flying up slowly after his body’s
weight was reduced.

Phoenix was flapping its wings slowly, but its altitude was increasing
quickly. Angele’s weight was almost the same as a feather’s, the bird
had no problem lifting him up.

www.asianovel.com
52

The chilling wind brushed against Angele’s face and the wound in his
chest. The brown cliff was still sliding down and there were large pieces
of rocks in the air.

Phoenix dodged all the falling rocks; it changed the direction several
times in the air and Angele was not hit by any rock.

Several minutes later, Phoenix brought Angel back to the edge of the
canyon and landed on the grass.

*PA*

Angele’s feet touched the land again. He staggered and almost fell to
the ground.

He was almost killed by the woman named Terry. Angele gave the abyss
one final glance—the only thing he saw was the black

smoke, Terry had already disappeared.

Angele took a deep breath and stood straight.

"You really think I’m going to die with you?" he sneered as he looked at
the wound in his chest.

The golden ray penetrated the center of his chest and the musical note
was destroyed. He could see the grass on the ground through the large
hole.

The musical note was nowhere to be found, and the flesh in the large
hole was growing back at an unbelievable rate. Angele could see how
fast he was recovering with his bare eyes.

‘Zero, check my condition.’ Angele was suffering from the intense pain.

www.asianovel.com
53

He took out a glass tube containing green powder from the pouch and
poured the powder into the bloody hole.

*CHI*

White smoke rose from his chest as the powder came in contact with his
flesh.

Angele’s brow furrowed, he bore the pain and returned the tube to the
pouch.

‘Angele Rio. Severely injured. Damaged by unknown radiation energy.

Damaged by energy particles. Attributes reduced temporarily due to
injury. Strength reduced to 9 (12). Agility reduced to 7 (11.5). Stamina
reduced to 11 (16). Mentality reduced to 102.5 (123.7). Recovering…’

He looked at the endless Abyss Canyon again.

The terrifying clouds of black smoke were moving quickly in the

darkness. They were approaching the edge of the canyon at full speed. It
would take them about ten seconds to reach Angele’s position at this
rate.

Angele’s expression changed, and the silver sword was absorbed into his
skin. He turned around and started running toward the plain.

Phoenix twittered and landed on his shoulder.

The man and the bird turned into a blurry red shadow, disappearing into
the depths of the yellow plain.
　　***************************

Angele stopped and took several deep breaths after about ten

www.asianovel.com
54

kilometers of running. He turned around and looked at the plain.

Countless creatures were trying to escape on the endless plain. They

looked like colorful ants that were moving in the same direction at full
speed.

Black leopards with flaming red tails and groups of white rhinos were all
running like crazy. The silver rhino leading the group was surrounded by
a thin layer of white cloud.

Black birds, yellow birds that looked like wild geese, as well as some red
and green furry creatures gathered in the sky and were flying forward at
full speed.

Angele stood on the grass. He could see the sea of black smoke
approaching behind the escaping creatures. The creatures that were
swallowed by the smoke looked like stones sinking into the sea. They
disappeared without making any noise; even the strongest creatures like
the blackbirds and saber-toothed tigers could not escape the death
wave.

Fortunately, the death wave was slowing down.

Angele narrowed his eyes and glanced around, then noticed that a group
of lions with three feet was passing by.

The three-feet lions only had three feet supporting their large yellow
bodies. It sounded like thunder blasted every time their feet hit the
ground. The noise was so loud that he could barely hear the sounds
made by the other creatures.

This thunder blast-like noise was the only sound Angele could hear. The
land started shaking as more and more lions appeared.

www.asianovel.com
55

Raising his right hand, Angele released a thin silver string; it accurately
landed on the leading lion.

Angele stopped the silver string from extending and grabbed it tightly.
The contrary force was strong enough to pull him toward the lion and he
landed on its back safely.

The lion was more than two meters tall and its body was more than four
meters wide. It almost looked like a small elephant. The lion glared at
Angele, but it did not do anything.

"Thirty regular magic stones or I’ll shake you off!" the leading lion
shouted in Metia.

"Alright." Angele was a bit surprised. He did not know that he was riding
a creature that could talk.

The lion did not say anything else after hearing his words. It lowered its
head and started increasing the speed.

Angele sat on the lion’s back and activated a green communication

rune. The rune looked like a spinning vortex.

He tapped on the finger lightly.

"Hey, are you still alive?" Stigma’s voice came from the rune.

"I’m fine." Angele checked his wound—half of the bloody hole was
already fixed. "Where are you now? Did you get rid of Cena?"

"Yeah, I killed him before he escaped, but it’ll take me at least half a
month to recover." Stigma sighed. "What about you?"

"I almost fell into the Abyss Canyon, it’s a miracle that I’m still alive."

www.asianovel.com
56

Angele smiled. "Also, you’re right about the servants of the shadow lord.
They don’t fear death, the woman hit me hard before falling into the
death wave. We need to figure out a good plan. You don’t want to rule
the family anymore, right?"

"Yeah…" Stigma sighed again. "I didn’t expect them to find us so easily.
I want to leave the central continent with my mother and my sister. We
need to go to a safer area."

"Can you escape the tracking spell of the prophet?"

"Don’t worry, my master will help me. She’s probably the best prophet in
the world." Stigma sounded proud. "Also, I… Ugh!"

Stigma’s voice disappeared.

Angele scrunched his eyebrows.

"Stigma? Stigma?"

The green vortex shrank in size as he tried to talk to Stigma.

Several seconds later, Stigma’s voice was transferred to him again, but
he sounded much weaker than before.

"I’m fine. It’s the aftereffects… Green. You need to lay low in the central
continent. I progressed too fast, so fast that I’ll become extremely weak
for a short period every two years, weak like a rank 1 Gas stage wizard.
The time has come, I need to find a place to hide."

"Is that really worth it? I was wondering how you reached rank 3 so fast,"
Angele responded.

"Well, I have to find a way to fight the servants of the shadow lord and

www.asianovel.com
57

this is the only method I have; otherwise, they’ll destroy my physical

form and capture my soul."

"Where are you planning to go? When will you leave?"

"Very soon. I’m on my way to pick up my mother. I’ll bring my sister, my

mother, and several of my friends, then go back to the west coast. I’m
familiar with that area and I have my own property there."

"West coast…" Angele did not expect Stigma to return to his homeland.
"Good choice. You’re familiar with the route and I’m sure you can
survive the trip. Also, it seemed like the storm giant was weakened. You
can go around that area and find a better route. We’ll meet again,
right?"

www.asianovel.com
58

Chapter 357

Chapter 357: The Trading Company (2)

"Of course, I’ll be back," Stigma responded in a low voice, "Also, Green,
thanks for helping me out this time. I left some gifs for you and I think
you will like them. You can pick up the gifts in the Trove Trading
Company in the air transportation city. The code is 95452 and you can
unseal the gifts with your own communication runes."

Alright, we’ll meet again."

"Take care."

*Pa*

The green vortex rune broke into pieces and disappeared into the air. It
meant Stigma deactivated the communication rune by himself—it
seemed like he did not want to leave any traces behind.

Angele knew that Stigma would not return to the west coast even
though he said so. Stigma would not want anyone to know about his
family’s location, not even his friends. The prophet from the enemy’s
organization could track them down using the information he mentioned
in the communication runes.

‘Well, I thought it would be a happy ruins exploration experience, but I

guess things happen. Stigma should have told us the truth earlier and

www.asianovel.com
59

everything would be much easier.’ Angele exhaled once slowly. ‘The

shadow lord… I should stay out of her sight also well…’

The shadow lord was one of the three lords in the Anfarian High Council
of the central continent—the Elemental Hand and the wizard’s guild
stood no chance against her. The good thing was, Cena and Terry were
swallowed by the death wave from the Abyss Canyon, so they would not
be able to send any information back.

It was part of Angele’s original plan—if his identity was completely

exposed to the shadow lord, Vivian and the Elemental Hand would be in
big trouble. The difference in strength was huge—the shadow lord’s
palace was like an elephant and the Elemental Hand was just an ant.

The high council had been ruling the central continent for thousands of
years. While they could not give orders to other organizations directly,
no one wanted to mess with them.

‘The terrifying power of the death wave will remove any traces I left
behind and the prophet from the shadow lord’s side won’t be able to
inform them about my situation using the tracking spells. I shall return
to the air transportation city while I’m still safe. I can start progressing
again after I return to the mansion. The shadow lord, huh… It’s a big
problem…’ Angele had the plan in mind.

Angele closed his eyes and started recovering on the back of the lions’
leader. The lions finally stopped on the grass by the city when the sun
started setting.

He threw a high-quality magic stone to the lion and headed to the city
quickly.

Angele found Reyline and Hikari in a barbecue restaurant when the night
was about to fall. They were eating and chatting.

www.asianovel.com
60

"Didn’t you receive the messages?" asked Angele via energy particles
transmission as he removed his hood and checked the surroundings.

They were the only people in the restaurant at the moment.

"What’re you talking about?" Hikari was cutting a piece of deer steak
into pieces. "Everything is finished, right? We asked for assistance from
the wizard’s guild and the potion master’s guild, they already took care
of the problem."

Angele walked to them and sat down at the table.

"He still has some problems and had to find a safe place to stay."

"So, he’s gone already?" Reyline sounded a bit surprised. "We came
here to help him and he left without saying a word? What the hell?"

"How serious are his problems?" Hikari questioned in a low voice.

"Very serious."Angele nodded. "But, he said he left us some gifts, and he

was confident that we would like them."

"I start to hate this guy." Reyline’s brow furrowed. "If Stigma thinks we
can’t help him on the matter, the situation must be bad. Is it related to
the incident in the White Mist Tow

n?"

"Well, you guessed it right," Angele asked for some fruit wine and a
barbecued steak. "Actually, we haven’t talked to each other for years.
How are you doing now?" His sight fell upon Reyline.

"Reyline, you’re a rank 2 wizard now, right? You were already at the
Crystal stage when we arrived at the air transportation city."

www.asianovel.com
61

"Yeah. You’re right." Reyline took a sip of the green fruit wine. "I
advanced to rank 2 about four years ago."　　

Hikari picked up a piece of meat and delivered it into her mouth. "I’m
still at rank 1 and it might be hard for me to advance to the next rank,
there’s a bottleneck. I’m doing fine with my potions and I acquired some
high-level potions from the guild. I should be fine."

"You need higher mentality level to use higher level potions. You can
only use level two potions now and you should try increasing your
mentality faster. Anyways, it seems like you’re an important member of
the guild." Angele smiled.

"Yeah, I’ll be promoted after advancing to the next rank and I’ll become
the department head of the potion lab." It seemed like there was a
bright future in front of her.

"I heard that you can command an army of 5000 energy soldiers as a
department head in the potion master’s guild, right?" Reyline
interrupted. "The energy soldiers, the Watchers from the Elemental
Hand, and the Sunrise army in my guild are all strong military units."

"No, it’s different. The energy soldiers are energy creatures with no
intelligence. They are weaker than the Watchers and the Sunrise army,
but yeah, I can command an army of 5000 energy soldiers if I become a
department head."

"I’m now a student of the Ice Breaker master Cameron, he’s a high-rank
wizard in my guild. I need to join a mission in the eastern snow mountain
after this," Reyline said as he looked at Angele.

Angele was sending a message to Lyn but he raised his head quickly
after Reyline stared at him.

www.asianovel.com
62

"I’m working in the human resources department. It’s boring."

"That’s not bad at all." Hikari smiled. "Sadly, Stigma didn’t leave his
family. He could have earned a decent position in a large organization if
he chose to leave."

"I’ll be leaving if he’s not coming. My guild members are waiting for me,"
Reyline said in a low voice.

"Let’s go see what Stigma left for us in the trading company." Hikari was
curious. "I don’t really need any resources and I want to know why he
was so confident that we’ll like the gifts."

None of them were depressed that Stigma would not be able to come.

Wizards had long life expectancies and they did not care if they could
not meet with their friends for the next several decades. They already
got used to such situations.

The three finished their food and stood up. Angele asked a pedestrian
about the exact location of the trading company and hired a carriage.
They headed to the trading company right away after leaving the
restaurant.

There was a white building that looked like a church sitting quietly
between the luxurious gardens in the center of the air transportation
city.

There were many people passing by its gate and the street lamps on the
side brightened up the whole area. Most of the people were nobles,
scholars, or Knights.

Angele sat in the carriage and watched several wizards stepping out of
the trading company. They jumped onto black griffins and took off into

www.asianovel.com
63

the sky.

The three sat in the carriage and looked at the engravings above the
gate of the trading company: Trove. Under the word, there was an
engraving that looked like a gray bat.

"That’s the place. Trove Trading Company is the most reputable

company in the Tarry River area, you can rent their storage, purchase
insurance, apply for a loan, or exchange currency here." It seemed like
Hikari was familiar with the place.

"I’ve rented their storage several times," Reyline added, "However, the
other two trading companies are more popular in my area."

"Is that so?" Angele had never used their services but he refused several
of the company’s dinner party invitations—he never liked those
merchants. "Security level is high here."

His sight fell upon the two towers on both sides of the main building.

The white towers were about half the height of the main building, but
they looked like two guards guarding the main entrance. There were
crescent moons engraved on the towers.

"Two level 2 trading towers, only for wizards at rank 2 or below, this is
like the enchanted version of the trading tower on the west coast,"
Angele said in a calm tone.

"Yeah, they must have high-quality items for wizards at rank 2 with such
trading towers, which means the company is probably protected by
wizards above rank 3,"Reyline added, it was a simple observation. "Also,
this is just a branch, their main location is probably guarded by rank 4
wizards."

www.asianovel.com
64

The carriage slowly stopped.

"Masters, we’re here." The old coachman yelled.

Hikari took out a silver coin and handed it to the coachman.

"That’s the fee."

"Thank you, master."

The three jumped off the carriage one by one. There were many people
walking on the street at night, and there were fully-geared guards
patrolling the area. The wind was a bit cold.

Although the death wave from the Abyss Canyon was still not over, the
people in the city did not seem to care. The only change was that there
were adventures on the street.

The three entered the gate just like other pedestrians. They walked past
a fountain, walked up the stone stairs, and entered the main building.

Angele saw several white robes with blonde hair as he entered the
building. He was a bit surprised but his expression remained indifferent.

"What happened?" Hikari noticed Angele’s reaction and looked at the

white robes by the counter as well.

"Nothing." Angele started walking again, he moved to the closet counter

beside the white robes.

The white robes were only five to six meters away from him, but his skin
was aching. It felt like being pricked by hundreds of needles.

Their mentality waves were so strong that the radiation energy in the air

www.asianovel.com
65

was being drawn to them. Angele compared their information that was
gathered by Zero with the stone wizards he met, but none of them had
such strong mentality waves, not even the rank 4 wizards.

Reyline and Hikari followed after him—they also noticed the white robes.

"May I help you, Sir?" A deep voice came from the counter. Angele
turned around and looked in front of him.

It was a monster with a strange appearance.

The monster had a white body that looked like it was from a lion and two
heads over its shoulder. The one on the left was a goat’s head, and the
one on the right was a lion’s head. The monster’s tail was a snake, which
was introducing their services to other customers.

It was the lion head that spoke to Angele. The head had the size of a
wheel and it was staring at Angele with a pair of large eyes.

"Insurance? My brother can help you," the lion head looked its tail, the
tail was a snake, and it seemed like the snake was in charge of selling
the insurance.

www.asianovel.com
66

Chapter 358

Chapter 358: A Familiar Face (1)

"Insurance?" Angele hesitated for a second. "I’m here to pick up

something, the number is 95452."

The lion head and the snake head looked disappointed after hearing his
words.

"Fine, picking things up. Damn. People don’t buy insurance anymore?"
the lion head muttered. He turned around, then grabbed a black leather
scroll. He opened it and started reading.

"954532… this one." The lion handed over a blank paper. "Your
communication rune, please."

Angele pressed on the surface of the paper.

*Chi*

A black snake that was biting its own tail appeared on the paper.

*Crack*

www.asianovel.com
67

One of the lockers behind the lion was unlocked. Th lion opened the
locker and took out a wooden square box with a red lid.

"Your item, Sir." The lion handed the box to Angele.

Angele grabbed the box carefully—it was quite heavy.

"Go ahead." Angele stepped aside. Hikari stepped forward right away,
but Reyline was not interested.

Angele made it look like he was checking the box; however, in fact, he
was glaring at the white robes that were on the other counter.

There were three of them—the other people around them looked like
guards. Two of the white robes were female and they had triangular
silver runes on their foreheads.

The third one was male and he was talking to someone behind the
counter. The man also had rune on his forehead, it was a crescent moon
and it looked identical to the one Cena had, but the man’s was a bit
brighter.

Angele noticed that the man tried to use the robe to hide the weapon on
his back—it looked like a long sword or a long scimitar.

Hikari and Reyline retrieved their items as well.

Hikari was holding a black accessory box in hand; she looked surprised
as she opened it. Hikari closed the box after checking the contents and
carefully put it in her pouch.

Reyline was playing with a short red stick that looked like a flute, but it
seemed like he had not figured out how to use it yet.

www.asianovel.com
68

"Let’s go." Angele looked at the two.

Reyline glared at Angele and send him a question using the energy
particles.

"You know them, Green?"

"Yeah, they’re members of the shadow lord’s palace. Stay away from
them," Angele responded and started heading to the door.

"Shadow lord’s palace?" Reyline’s expression changed, it seemed like he

knew the name. Hikari noticed that there was something going on as
well.

The three left the trading company, walked past the garden, and
stopped in the shade behind a lamp.

Hikari learned about the information from Reyline and her expression
changed.

"I might be able to help. I knew someone from the shadow lord’s palace
and I can probably get some intel. Well, I hope they’re not here for what
Stigma did in the ruins."

Angele and Reyline nodded. Members of the potion master’s guild knew
a lot of people as most organizations needed to purchase potions from
them.

Hikari did not waste any time. She started walking right away.

She drew a Z-shaped rune in the air, it was a red glowing rune that was
floating in the air.

Hikari rolled her right sleeve up and touched the red rune with an egg-

www.asianovel.com
69

shaped pattern on the sleeve.

*PA*

A red energy wave was released by the rune and it disappeared after
several seconds.

Hikari closed her eyes and started communicating with her contact. She
opened her eyes again after everything was done.

"I got the information."

Angele and Reyline looked excited after hearing her words.

"They’re here to investigate a robbery done by the underground races,

nothing about the ruins," Hikari looked relieved as she e

xplained.

"Good. I didn’t expect the lords to come just for the treasure from the
ruins. I’ve heard about the robbery before, it happened a while ago."
Reyline nodded slightly. "I’ll be leaving now if everything is fine. I still
have a mission to take care of."

"Later, friends." Hikari smiled.

"See you." Angele looked relieved as well. "I hope you will already be a
rank 3 wizard the next time I see you."

"Finally something I like the sound of." Reyline wiped the dust from his
robe. "Your servant is here, see you later."

"Yeah." Angele noticed that Lyn just jumped off a black carriage outside
the gate. The female wizard was wearing a black silk dress with a red

www.asianovel.com
70

umbrella in hand. She looked like a girl from a noble family with the long
silky gloves on her hands.

"Alright, I’m leaving, there are many potion labs need my help. Stigma’s
gift surprised me. The trip was definitely worth it. Lucky me." There was
a satisfied smile on Hikari’s face.

"Well, Stigma’s task was not easy at all. I hope everything will be nice
and peaceful the next time we meet." Angele sighed.

"Well, things happen, right?" Hikari waved her right hand, turned
around, and headed to the main gate with Reyline.

Angele stood in the shade and watched the two disappear. Lyn walked
toward him after saying goodbye to Reyline and Hikari.

"Master." Lyn lowered her head slightly. "Sorry, I’m late."

"It’s all good. Give me a minute." Angele looked at the door of the main
building, it seemed like he was waiting for something.

Lyn was a bit confused. She hesitated for a second and waited patiently
in the shade.

About ten minutes later, several white robes with blonde hair stepped
out of the door. They were the ones at the counter earlier.

A group of people approached them. The leader was a chubby middle-

aged man, he was wearing a black robe with silver decorations on the
edge. He looked like a balloon in the robe.

The chubby man bowed to the white robes and followed behind them.
Two teams of guards in white armor surrounded them in the center and
escorted them out.

www.asianovel.com
71

Three luxurious carriages with pearls and gems for decorations were
waiting for them outside. The appearance of the carriages was eye-
catching and several pedestrians were staring at it.

"That’s the governor of the air transportation city. A fat *ss that should
die in a pool of money," Lyn explained using the energy particles. "His
words have much weight in the city, even the master wizard in charge of
the purifying towers can’t ignore him."

"Huh? Why is that?" Angele scanned the governor already, he was just a
mortal.

"Well, his wife is related to the shadow lord palace." It seemed like Lyn
knew a lot of information about the chubby man. "I know his daughter,
but we don’t talk to each other often. I just came back from her dancing
party. "

"Dancing party? Well, don’t tell me you’re interested in the ‘noble’s

game’." Angele was mocking Lyn.

"Of course not, that’s why I left earlier." Lyn knew what Angele was
implying.

Obviously, noble’s game was designed by the nobles that enjoyed

wasting time on meaningless activities; they would hold a naked party
after the dancing party, and have a sex party in a spa.

The second half of the party Lyn attended was something similar.

To be clear, most of the parties held by the nobles would become a

mess in the second half. They would just have intercourses with the
people they found charming during the party.

"I don’t really mind if you’re into something like that," Angele said in a

www.asianovel.com
72

light tone.

"I’ve never played any noble’s game," Lyn answered with no hesitation.
She was a bit different from the other wizards Angele knew. The girl
knew that her virgin body might be a valuable asset and it might help
her in the future.

Angele’s sight moved as the three white robes moved. He lowered his
head after they jumped onto the carriages and left.

"Let’s go, we need to get back to the Ness River as soon as possible.
Something is happening here."

"How do you know, Master?" Lyn had no idea what was going on.

"I can smell the blood from their bodies. They just killed someone."
Angele stepped out of the shadow and walked to an empty carriage that
was parked by the street.

They purchased a spacious carriage from a man and hired an

experienced coachman. They left the air transportation city when it was
still dark outside.
　　**************************

Two crescent moons were hanging over the night sky. The moonlight
illuminated the white clouds. They looked like fluffy cotton floating in the
air.

On a plain far away from the air transportation city.

A black carriage was slowly advancing on the narrow path. The window
on the right was open and there was white light inside.

www.asianovel.com
73

A bright glass oil lamp was hanging in front of the carriage and the
orange light illuminated the road ahead. The old coachman had white
messy hair, he was drinking and driving with his eyes narrowed.

Angele was enjoying the night view in the carriage with a blank
expression on his face. Lyn was sitting opposite of Angele, she looked
sleepy. She was still wearing the silver dress.

The carriage was spacious—there was a table, a wine shelf, three chairs,
and a small bed. All the furniture was made from wood.

There were several leather dolls hanging on the walls; red characters
were marked on them, forming the word "peace". The dolls were
swinging as the carriage was advancing.

Angele supported his chin with the right hand and peeked out the
window. The visibility was low and he could barely see the surface of the
road under the dim light.

The carriage was traveling at full speed, it already went past several
slower carriages.

The black plain was moving backward on the other side in Angele’s
sight. There were several people camping on the roadside and there
were wizards riding humongous eagles passing by.

Angele turned his head around and took out a box from his pouch.

It was the square box he’d retrieved from the trading company.

He tapped on the surface of the lid and a strange bird pattern appeared
on it, releasing a black glow.

*PA*

www.asianovel.com
74

The lid moved to the right by itself.

There was a fist-sized black ball lying on the black silk quietly. The ball
was translucent, and it looked like there was someone moving inside.
The tiny man was struggling, and it seemed like he was trapped in the
ball.

Small bumps were appearing and disappearing on the surface of the

ball. It was a strange scene.

‘That’s it. The Thousand Shadow Orb…’ Angele looked happy. ‘Well, this
thing should help me block my connection with Henn, but I don’t know
how long it would last."

He closed the lid again and carefully put the box under the table.

It was not something he should carry in a pouch. Thousands of shadow

fiends were sealed inside the orb, the orb would explode if the fiends
somehow broke through the barrier. The damage the explosion could do
would be much stronger than the heart bombs.

Angele spread out his hair with his finger carefully after putting down
the box.

His brown hair was now dark red. It trailed over his shoulders. The hair
was same in size and length.

The light red glow was released from the musical note on his chest and
it covered his hair immediately. It almost looked the hair was painted in
red.

His hair color was replaced by the color of fresh blood.

Angele took out a tube filled with red gel from his pouch and carefully

www.asianovel.com
75

applied the gel on his hair.

He improved and modified the technique he learned from Todd when he

was in the Nightmare Realm.

Todd stopped the butterflies from moving using chains created with
energy particles. He stored a lot of spider webs in his crystal card device
and they were like the spell material for the energy chains. Angele
realized it was unnecessary to carry a lot of spider webs so he decided
to use his own hair as the material.

www.asianovel.com
76

Chapter 359

Chapter 359
Chapter 359: A Familiar Face (2)

Translator: Leo Editor: Nou

Angele had spent years trying to combine his Metal Mastery with the
bloodline abilities, and he'd never found a way to do so; however, this
time he found inspiration from the "sky locker".

The illusion spells, the illusion sound wave, the Metal Mastery, the High-
Temperature Field, and the sky lock... if they could be combined with
poisonous potions, the result would be incredible.

Angele was trying to develop a new fighting style with all the techniques
and spells he knew. With the addition of the sky lock, he finally made
some significant progress.

He infused his hair with the silver alloy and applied the venom on it.
With the help of the High-Temperature Force Field, petrification ability,

www.asianovel.com
77

illusion skills, and illusion sound wave, his hair could deal some serious
damage.

Most importantly, the length of his hair could be changed as he wished.

Angele held onto his blood-red hair, and it started growing quickly. It
soon touched the ground and started spreading out in all direction as if it
was alive.

This was due to the bloodline modification. Angele had found a special
bloodline in the Nightmare Realm, enabling him to control his hair like
his arms.

"Finally, it’s almost done." Angele rubbed his hair softly and then rested
for a while before starting to practice the Molten Core River again.

Time flew.

Angele had no idea how much time had passed until he heard the racket
caused by the horse hooves from outside.

Angele and Lyn woke up from the meditation at the same time.

It was late in the night and visibility was low outside.

www.asianovel.com
78

Two horses passed by the carriage from both sides and a fruity
fragrance permeated the air.

Angele’s expression changed. He wanted to say something, but his body

was already partially paralyzed. White and green light flashed on his
body for about ten seconds before he could finally move again.

*PA*

Lyn's head slumped down as her body slammed into the wall, and she
passed out. She was not prepared for the attack.

"Halt!"

The horses outside slowly came to a stop.

‘The poison…’ Blue light dots flashed in front of Angele’s eyes.

‘Interesting, it’s just a sleeping gas, and inhaling it will cause you lose
the ability to fight. The gas was released by the two strangers on the
horses but it seems like the gas doesn’t work on animals.'

Lyn would not be waking up anytime soon.

Angele was carrying two enchanted items that could help neutralize the
poison, but the gas still paralyzed him. His poison resistance and illusion
resistance were greatly increased by the ancient bloodline, which was

www.asianovel.com
79

why he recovered so fast.

The carriage slowly stopped and it was quiet outside.

Blinking his eyes, he opened the door and jumped off the carriage. The
old coachman was sleeping in his seat.

There were barely any lights on the narrow path. The only thing lighting
the way was the oil lamp from the carriage.

Angele sniffed the air and left a red hand print on the door of the
carriage. The energy particles would alert him if any stranger
approached the carriage. He turned around and started heading to the
source of the strange fragrance.

Although his wounds were still recovering, he was ready to fight

He traveled for several kilometers and saw two horses lying down on the
ground. They were killed and there were pools of warm blood under their
bodies.

*PA PA PA*

Whipping noises came from the small forest ahead.

www.asianovel.com
80

Angele’s attributes were much higher than average wizards, and he

could hear people talking from miles away. It almost felt like someone
was whispering in his ears.

He glanced around in the darkness, activating the mentality

compression technique and the stealth technique.

Inside the small forest, a tiny girl with long hair could be seen lying
beside a tree by a campfire. She was about 12 years old, and the white
outfit she was wearing was soaked in blood.

A man was hanging on a branch of that tree. The man’s hands were tied
up, he was half naked, and his white silky pants were soaked in blood.

There was a woman was whipping the man with a long black whip
beside the campfire. She was using so much force that every hit would
splash blood into the air.

The woman had a serious expression on her face. She kept hitting the
man for several minutes before stopping.

"How does my Dragon Perfume taste? Spit it out, where is that b*tch?
She stole our family treasure! Inviting her to our family is a mistake!
Lions… Why did he fall in love with a low-class b*tch like her?! I should
kill him in that woman’s bed," the woman shouted furiously.

www.asianovel.com
81

The man was hanging on the tree branch, but for some reason, it did not
look like that he was in pain. He responded in a calm tone, as if it was
someone else taking the hit, "I don’t know anything about the treasure."

"Keep lying!" The woman whipped the ground and started abusing him
again.

*PA*

A piece of flesh was flayed off from the man’s left cheek, the blood
spurted out of the wound and dripped down his chin.

Angele stayed in the shadow and watched the woman question the man;
however, the man just would not give the woman the answer she
wanted.

Angele was getting impatient. He stepped forward and broke several dry
branches on the ground.

"Who’s there?!"

The man and the woman looked at the same time and saw Angele.

Angele glanced at the man and stared at the woman. "Give me the
antidote."

www.asianovel.com
82

The woman had a balanced body, slim waist, long legs, and large
breasts. However, the bloody whip in her hand turned Angele off.

"Antidote?" The woman stopped for a second and realized what

happened. "Ah, you’re the one in the carriage?"

"My friend is still sleeping in the carriage. It’ll take her months to wake
up. Just hand over the antidote." Angele walked to the woman slowly.

It seemed like the woman didn't want any trouble. She stared at Angele
for a while, took out a small ball from her pouch, and threw it to Angele.

Angele caught the ball easily. It was a container that looked like a black
ball with a crack on its surface.

"Feed your friend the powder inside. You only need a little bit of it. I
suggest that you leave now. This is none of your business." The woman
narrowed her eyes.

There was a gentle smile on Angele’s face.

"Also, I want some of that Dragon Perfume you talked about. I want to
know why it has such a strong effect."

The woman’s expression changed after hearing the word.

www.asianovel.com
83

"Don’t be greedy. The Dragon Perfume is a secret of my family and the

recipe can only be given to the formal inheritors."

Angele chuckled softly, "That’s why I’m here. The antidote is just a
bonus to me."

There was a red glint on Angele’s long hair and the light from the
campfire made it look like glowing blood. The young man’s pale skin
made his appearance even more terrifying.

"But this is my family’s secret…" The woman was not sure if she should
start a fight against the man here.

"Ugh…"

The young girl grunted and turned around. Angele finally had a clear
view of her pale face.

He was a bit surprised after seeing the girl’s face.

It was very familiar to him.

He quickly searched through his memory.

It was the girl with the merchants. They met by the Ness River and the

www.asianovel.com
84

girl was singing. Angele recalled the scene he saw after purchasing the
queen’s cube. The beautiful girl had left a deep impression on him. Her
name was Anser. She was pure and beautiful.

The girl on the ground looked exactly like Anser.

Angele looked at the young girl and queried, "Do you… know a girl
named Answer?"

As soon as the woman heard that name, she drew her dagger and
charged toward Angele

Angele leaned to the side, dodging the attack, and kicked the woman in
the waist.

*Crack*

The woman’s blue energy barrier was destroyed in a split second.

Angele’s kick was so strong that her body was bent at a strange angle.
The woman rolled on the ground for several times and stopped moving.

Angele walked to the woman and searched her body, finding a crystal
bottle with the Dragon Perfume inside.

He raised his left hand and a ray of red light was released, cutting the
rope around the man’s hands into pieces.

www.asianovel.com
85

When the man dropped to the ground, he untied the rope on his feet and
rushed to the young girl. He carefully held the girl in his arms and picked
her up.

"Thank you for saving us, master." There was no expression on the
man’s face but he sounded excited, it was quite strange. "Sorry, master,
I don’t have normal expressions due to some special reasons." The man
walked to Angele and bowed to him. "Master, do you know Anser? She’s
my sister."

"I don’t really know her but we had a short conversation about ten years
ago. What’s your relationship with her?" Angele looked at the girl, her
face was identical to the young Anser.

"Anser is my sister. The girl’s name is Mariana, Anser’s daughter," the

man responded.

"Daughter?" Angele stopped for a second and shook his head. "I didn’t
expect—" He did not finish the sentence.

"Alright, leave the place now. Someone else is coming." Angele took a
deep breath and reached out to the girl in the man’s arms.

The girl was scared but she still let Angele rub her cheeks.

Green light flashed on the girl’s body as Angele touched her cheek. The

www.asianovel.com
86

girl’s wounds were healed within seconds.

"Thank you, master"—the man bowed again—"if we can survive this—"

"Leave now," Angele interrupted.

The man nodded, turned around, and disappeared into the forest with
the girl. The man’s attributes were relatively high. There was a white
glow around his body, meaning that the man was a formal Knight.

The girl in his arms raised her head. She looked at Angele over the
man’s left shoulder. Her eyes looked like white and black gems mixed
together, seemingly as if she was trying to memorize Angele’s
appearance.

Angele turned around and left the campfire after the two were no longer
in his sight.

Lyn already woke up when he returned to the carriage. Angele thought

she would be sleeping for months without the antidote. It seemed like
her resistance was higher than the average rank 2 wizards.

"Master, did you find the one who drugged us?" Lyn’s head was still
dizzy and she rubbed her temples for several times.

"Yeah, here’s the antidote. Feed it to the coachman, only a small

www.asianovel.com
87

amount is needed. We need to keep moving after he wakes up." Angele

handed the black container to Lyn.

Angele looked at the crystal bottle and thought, ‘I should do a detailed

analysis of this sleeping gas. Not bad, a bonus for my trip.’

www.asianovel.com
88

Chapter 360

Chapter 360: Magic Circle (1)

Lyn fed the coachman some of the antidote powder, and they waited for
the old man to wake up so they can start traveling again.
Once they were moving towards their destination, Angele started
analyzing the Dragon Perfume. He wanted to solve the questions he had
about the Nightmare Realm.
He had noticed that the location would change when he entered the
realm from different areas, as if the main world had some connections
with the Nightmare Realm.
The mansion area was much safer than the other areas; thus, he wanted
to find a way to make it his permanent entering location in the
Nightmare Realm.
Stigma’s matter had been resolved and he wanted to focus on some of
his own things.
The progression of Molten Core River was slow but steady. There was no
shortcut to complete the fourth stage.
‘The biggest problem is that the shadow lord and I need to lay low for
now. I don’t have much information on the structure of her organization.
If Henn can’t be separated from my body completely, I’ll have to find a
way to deal with the shadow lord. I must be careful as I don’t want to
bring Vivian any trouble,’ Angele thought. Nothing happened on the rest
of the trip, and he was able to return to the mansion safely.
However, he received the messages from Vivian’s students right away:
they wanted him to attend the meeting at the headquarter and it
seemed like there was a problem.
　　******************************

www.asianovel.com
89

The headquarter of the Elemental Hand.

Several humongous white and black owls slowly landed on the white
platform on the side of the mountain of the headquarter.
Several young men and women jumped off the owls. They were wearing
black outfits with dark red decorations around their neck and were all
releasing strong mentality waves.
"Seth, you can go with Milan first. I still need to report to headquarter," a
man with short brown hair said in a light tone. He was a muscular man
with long and sharp ears, almost like that of an elf. The man had a long
face and there was a cold expression on his face.
"Fine, Morrian." The man handed the rein over to a worker that had just
approached him. "I haven’t seen Angele for a while. I need to ask him for
more of that worm meat, that thing is addicting… Damn…" The man had
short black hair and he was wearing a golden headband. He did not
seem to care about what the others thought of him.
　　
"Alright, hurry, we’re here for the serious business. Don’t waste too
much time. We’ll wait for you at that place." The last one was a woman
who had her face covered with a purple silk mask. Her eyes were clean
and there was a purple earring with a black gem on her right ear. The
gem was about the size of an egg and looked quite heavy.
　　
"Alright then, I’ll go report to headquarter now. See you soon." Morrian
nodded and left the platform, he headed to the main gate of the
headquarter right away.
Two silver and black carriages were waiting to be inspected by the
apprentices that were guarding the entrance.
Morrian walked to them and showed the two apprentice a brown wooden
sign.
"The symbol of the elders. Master, please follow me." One of the
apprentices bowed politely. He turned around and led Morrian into the
entrance.
The apprentices and wizards in the carriage nearby looked at Morrian
curiously.

www.asianovel.com
90

"Who’s him? Why can he enter the headquarter without undergoing

security check but we can’t?" A chubby white robe questioned the
apprentice that was doing the inspection.
The apprentice smiled and explained, "That master is related to the
elder’s council and he had the badge that would only be given to people
like him. He will still go through a security check, but the process will be
done by wizards in the headquarters."
It seemed like the wizards in line did not know too much about
Elemental Hand’s system.
Seth and Milan watched Morrian enter the headquarter from the plat

form. They wiped the dust off their robes and started heading to the
snow mountains in the other direction.
"It has been a while. Maybe Angele is already waiting for us in the
volcano ruin." Seth smiled and gazed at the blurry snow mountains.
The mountains were hiding behind the thin white clouds.
"Yeah, me too, it’s the first time I’ve visited this place in years." Milan
looked at the tips of the snow mountains. "Angele is Vivian’s only son
and this is the first time I’ll see him in person."
"Umm… He doesn’t like to chat just like the other wizards. You’ll know
when you see him." Seth started heading to the ruin.
Milan shook his head and followed after Seth.
They quickly disappeared into the large forest at the foot of the
mountain.
　　*******************************
The clean sunlight reflected on the surface of the snow, but it did not
bring any warmth to the land.
On top of the snow mountain, the smell of the sulfur from the volcano
permeated the air.
A woman with long blonde hair was talking to a man beside the volcano.
She was wearing a long red robe, and the man had dark red hair.
It seemed like they did not care about the thick smoke coming out of the
volcano.
"It seems like Shozo already declared that he wanted to quit so he’s no

www.asianovel.com
91

longer one of my students. I only have four students right now and
they’re like your brothers and sisters. You can tell them what you need
and the problems you need help with. If they can’t solve the problem for
you, just come talk to me."
The woman was Vivian. Invisible flames surrounded her body, and they
were dancing in the air. The light and air around her were twisted, and
the scene was quite strange.
The man standing beside him was around 20 years. He had an average
looking face but his behaviors were gentle and elegant. It was Angele,
and he just arrived not so long ago.

"Understood, thanks. I’ll let them know." He nodded slightly.

"Shozo and the Black Earth haven’t declared the war against us yet so it
shouldn’t be a problem. Also, Shozo probably won’t attack you even if
the war starts. I need to take care of the people from the alliance and
you better stay in the organization’s territory before the problem I
solved. Also, you won the fight against Shozo and the inheritor’s
bodyguard because you caught them off guard. The power of master
Henn is limited and she can only help you defeat the average rank 4
wizards. Also, if you meet a wizard that has a lot of practical experience
on the battlefield, you’ll be in trouble."
Vivian stopped for a second and continued, "Also, although you didn’t
report the situation back to me on time, you made a right decision in the
air transportation city. You left right away as the members of the
shadow lord’s palace appeared in the city. The war already started, they
started battling the underground races and some of them were killed.
They traded their lives to kill an important leader of the underground
races. The situation escalated quickly. Thank God you left the city in
time."
Angele was a bit surprised. "So, I was just lucky. I didn’t think it was the
start of a full-scale war."
"You’re right. I’ve already said this several times but let me know if you
want to leave the organization’s territory. There’ll be trouble anywhere

www.asianovel.com
92

you go to." Vivian rolled her eyes. "Alright, I have to leave now. I’ll
inform my students and you can go wait for them now." Vivian looked at
the right and moved her lips, it seemed like she was talking to someone.
*CHI*
Vivian turned into a distorted energy wave and disappeared into the air.
Angele took a deep breath, turned around, and walked to the edge of
the mountain top.
The volcano was the only area that wasn’t covered by the snow. The
surface of the black rock was bumpy and the light reflecting on the white
snow outside the volcano was eye-blinding.
Angele walked to a cliff by the edge of the snow mountain.
The chilling wind brushed over his face. It felt as though there were
knives slashing his skin. He could still feel the freezing air even with a
high-temperature force field.
His long leather boots left deep footprints on the snow as the snow was
above his ankle.
Angele stood on the cliff and looked down. In his view, it was a sea of
white clouds and he could barely see the trees in the forest down below.
Several minutes later, Angele saw two black shadows climbing up the
mountain slowly from the narrow path beside the cliff.
Seth was on the in the front, his short black hair and his signature
golden headband were hard to miss.
A young woman with a purple mask followed after Seth and her egg-
sized earring was eye-catching, as it was pulling her earlobe down.
"Hey! Angele!" Seth already saw that Angele was standing on the cliff.
"Seth and Milan, you’re finally here." There was a gentle smile on
Angele's face, he walked to them quickly.
"It has been years but it seems like nothing has changed," Millan sighed
and glanced around after arriving at the top of the mountain.
"Let’s enter the ruin first. You have can have some rest after the dinner.
There’s no maid or worker here, so we have to do everything by
ourselves," said Angele while walking to the volcano.
"My last visit was decades ago and I’m forgetting things." Milan shook
her head.

www.asianovel.com
93

Angele chuckled softly and started talking about his progress of Molten
Core River. They also chatted about the important events that happened
recently.
He already scanned the two using the biochip as they approached.
Seth was still a rank 2 and his attributes did not change, but Milan was a
strong rank 3 wizard. She already reached the last part of Molten Core
River’s fourth stage, but she was having trouble completing it.
They did not try to hide anything when the topic switched to their ranks.
Angele thought he should tell them the truth as well and said that he
was already a rank 2 wizard.

www.asianovel.com
94

Chapter 361

Chapter 361: Magic Circle (2)

Milan and Seth were not at all surprised upon knowing Angele’s present
rank. His progression did not seem to be fast. They had thought that as
Angele was the Vivian’s true, one and only son and had the bloodline, he
could easily reach rank 2 sooner or later. Yet Angele’s progression was
similar to those wizards who possessed average talent levels.

The three continued to chat amongst each other as they entered the
ruins underneath the volcano.

Upon passing through the tunnel, Angele led the two to a small room
with stone walls.

The black walls of the room were flat and smooth, without any glowing
crystal embedded.

In the middle of the room, there was a stone table where a red orb
floated on top of it.

The light orb floated on the table’s surface. Strange noises echoed
throughout as distorted energy waves were constantly being released by
the light orb.

Angele closed the room’s door after Milan and Seth had entered the
room, after which he carefully pressed his hand on the handprint on the
door’s surface.

www.asianovel.com
95

*Crack*

The door soon merged with the walls, making it seem as if the door was
never there.

Milan sat down at the table and took off her mask, which revealed her
neat chin and rosy pink lips. "Let us wait for Morrian."

"Sure, you two are the ones who give orders anyway." Seth shrugged. At
the same time, he seemed to look a tad speechless.

Angele did not say anything but only sat down, waiting patiently.

About ten minutes later, a rectangular door appeared on the stone wall
slowly.

*Crack*

The door opened, and a long-eared, muscular man stepped into the
room.

"Were you waiting for me? All right, let’s begin now. We can use the mini
energy pool here to contact Nico."

After having the door sealed again, he walked to the table. The four of
them sat opposite to each other.

Morrian looked at Angele and gave him a nod. "Angele, we have only
met once through the telescope. This should be our first time seeing
each other in person. If you need any help regarding Molten Core River
or if you are facing any problem, come talk to me. My words carry a
heavy weight in the northwest." With a flick of his finger, a black light-
dot flew towards Angele.

www.asianovel.com
96

Angele did not try to dodge it but instead raised his left hand where it
landed right in the middle of his palm. A black communication rune soon
appeared on his thumb, its image a glowing black owl.

"Thanks, Morrian." Angele smiled.

"I can help you, too. Even if Milan Family is weaker than our
organization, I can still help you deal with some minor matters. You
should not bother Master Vivian too much since she is busy with the war.
Just come talk to us instead." Milan smiled as she similarly sent her
communication rune to Angele.

Purple light flickered on the index finger of his left hand, revealing a
glowing rune that looked like a giant lizard that only had two legs.

"Thank you, Milan." Angele had already known that Morrian and Milan
were telling the truth. Vivian had taken them in as her students, and
they had received tremendous benefits from of the organization. They
needed to find a way to repay her.

"Alright. Let’s get straight to the point." Morrian cleared his throat, his
expression turning solemn.

The gentle smile on Milan’s face had disappeared as well.

Seth moved his chair slightly farther and winked at Angele.

Angele pursed his lips and decided to ignore his behavior.

"You should know by now why I have gathered you here. It’s about
Nico’s family matter," Morrian started explaining.

"I don’t know much about it." Milan’s brow furrowed. "Nico is in trouble.
She needs our help."

www.asianovel.com
97

"Yeah, you’re right." Morrian nodded. "

Nico joined the competition in her family and was dragged into a mess
alongside her young brother. She’s well-prepared, though. She predicted
that something like this might happen, that’s why I had several
materials for an energy pool sent to her."

"The materials came from the Baton Family. I thought it was

unnecessary, but I still sent her two energy crystals from the Cave of
Greenland. Never have I expected the situation to be this bad," Milan
added, "that she had to build an energy pool which means that it’s
indeed a big problem."

"Seth, are you the heir of your family’s magic circle legacy?" After
hesitating for a second, Morrian turned to look at Seth.

Seth was not in the slightest bit interested in Nico’s problem, but he
immediately replied upon hearing Morrian’s question. "I have already
learned the magic circle, but it only has 20% of its original power."

"What about you, Milan?" Morrian turned to the side.

"About 25% percent. I haven’t mastered it, yet." Milan nodded. "Well,
let’s just start."

Morrian closed his eyes and made his decision. "With the help of buffs,
we can enhance our magic circle legacies. My circle will serve as the
main circle. I will guide it to the location. Be careful. We shall only act
when absolutely necessary."

"Of course. Shozo and you always find the right timing. I am counting on
you." Milan smiled.

Angele sat on one side and watched as the three formulated a plan. He

www.asianovel.com
98

knew that there was not much he could do to help.

Wizards who possessed magic circle legacies were able to join in battles
happening in another place with the aid of an energy pool. That was how
the storm giant lord attacked Vivian.

Magic circle legacies would not increase the damage of the spells
greatly, but it often came with mysterious characteristics. Moreover, all
magic circle legacies could be used as a base of an energy pool.

The power of an energy pool could easily aid wizards in casting their
spells at the designated place. Their spell power output would not be
weakened just because of distance-related issues.

Wizards who could use magic circle legacies could change the outcome
of a battle or a war.

However, in a wizard’s entire lifespan, one could only control one magic
circle legacy. If the circle were to be destroyed, the only way to restore
it was to repair it. Wizards who possessed one would not be able to
replace theirs with a different magic circle legacy.

Only formidable families or organizations had enough resources to build

and support those large magic circles. It would take these organizations
hundreds of years’ time to build one and an immense amount of
materials was needed. Most of all, the only way of activating the circle
once it was completed was through the required bloodline.

Magic circle legacies were only given to elders, leaders, or heirs of the
families.

Angele did not have a magic circle legacy, so he could not join the battle
through the energy pool. He was only here to collect information.

www.asianovel.com
99

He was still the weakest wizard here.

Angele had once seen Seth activate his magic circle legacy and stand in
one place without moving. The terrifying energy flows easily blocked
most of the enemies’ attacks.

Comparing Seth with Terry, the wizard he had fought at the Abyss
Canyon, Seth would easily overwhelm her if he could activate his magic
circle legacy. The power of the magic circle legacy, after all, was entirely
on a different level.

If one could fully activate their magic circle legacy, one would also gain
an endless supply of energy particles. In other words, the opponent must
be far stronger in order to win—that is, if they possessed no such magic
circle legacy.

The best option for wizards who had no magic circle legacy was to flee,
even if they were a rank higher, if their opponents possessed a magic
circle legacy.

In addition to that, wizards who had magic circle legacies must be

members of great standing in their respective families or organizations
and were likely carrying incredible enchanted items or magic devices.

There were two possible ways for Angele to gain access to a magic circle
legacy: one was to build it himself, but doing so would cost him a
considerable amount of time and resources. Another was to inherit it
from Vivian.

However, Vivian would probably not let him inherit it as long as she was
still alive.

At present, the only thing Angele could do was to wait for the three to
finish their discussion. He was still too weak to help Nico.

www.asianovel.com
100

The three wizards started making preparations after planning.

Morrian raised his right hand, aiming at the floating orb, and released a
pale yellow light from the middle of his palm.

The light enveloped the orb’s surface, though nothing happened.

Several minutes later, Morrian gradually put down his hands.

The four wizards looked at the light orb in silence. The head-sized orb
suddenly started a slow descent and touched the surface of the table,
then it sank into the table like a fish jumping into a river.

Distorted energy waves had covered the stone table’s surface. A white
circle took form in the middle of the energy waves.

A green grassland appeared in the white circle. Looking at it felt like

gazing down from the peak of a small hill.

The grass seemed endless. The shadows under the towering trees
divided the grassland into several regions.

Cavalry troops were slowly advancing. Angele could see that they were
sauntering across the grassland while maintaining a square formation.

These cavalrymen were wearing white armor and blue shirt beneath and
silver helmets. They were wielding long spears that had black
spearheads.

The cavalry troops quickly lined up. Their horses were also adorned in
silver armor. The light it reflected was blinding to one’s eyes.

One of the cavalrymen at the vanguard was holding a black iron war
banner, which had a blue and silver color, from top to bottom, separated

www.asianovel.com
101

by a straight line.

The cavalry troops were merely marching forth slowly but steadily
without saying a word.

"This is what Nico is seeing," Morrian explained in a light tone, "The

army is marching and will soon engage the energy forces. We just have
to wait, for now."

He took a glance at Milan and Seth. "You should know just how
expensive it is to build a one-time-use energy pool like this. The number
of resources we have spent can easily sustain a small organization for
years, so I hope you understand that we only have one shot, and the
energy pool will break after that. We must succeed."

The two slightly nodded in response. Seth was no longer laughing or

mocking around. His expression had turned somber.

Morrian then turned his sight towards Angele.

"Angele, there is something I need you to do as well. Please make sure

that this room is safe and undetectable."

"For sure."

www.asianovel.com
102

Chapter 362

Chapter 362: Unexpected (1)

　　

Angele stood up, walked to the stone gate, and glared at the three
wizards. They were sitting at the table with their eyes closed, waiting for
the time to come.

The room was so quiet that he could hear the three breathing.

Angele opened the door and stepped outside.

The temperature in the underground tunnel was high and the sulfurous
smell was intense. He cut the volcano lizard’s meat into pieces and
mixed them with some mushroom to make a soup. He separated the
soup into three portions and returned to the stone room.

"Have some food. It seems like you’ll have to wait for a while."

Morrian and Milan were talking about something in low voices. Seth was
taking a nap in his chair.

"Thank you, Angele. We don’t want to cause you too much trouble,
but…" Morrian looked Angele and apologized.

"It’s fine. There’s nothing I can do for Nico, so I’ll just try my best to
assist you on other matters." Angele smiled.

www.asianovel.com
103

Angele put down the soup on the table and returned to his own seat. He
looked at the white circle carefully.

The scene in the circle was shaking slightly—it seemed like Nico was
riding a horse, and the trees on the sides were moving backward.

"She’ll be traveling on the road for about three more days. Nico’s army
was moving to a large canyon as her family was fighting against her
enemies there. According to the message Nico sent a while ago, there
were more than 10,000 people fighting in the war, and her army was the
last reinforcements her brother had. If Nico’s army is eliminated, her
family will be destroyed."

Morrian stopped for a second and continued to explain, "We need to wait
till Nico’s enemy tries to attack them before we cast our spells through
the energy pool."

Milan nodded and woke Seth up for the food.

Angele sat down and waited for the three to finish their meal. He then
took the empty dishes back to the kitchen and washed them clean.
Angele returned to the stone room again and started observing the
energy pool. It was the first time he saw wizards provide ranged support
using the pool and he wanted to collect as much information as possible.

Three days were like nothing to wizards, they would not mind the wait at
all.

Time flew, and three days passed in the blink of an eye.

The atmosphere in the stone room was getting heavier and heavier.

Morrian was staring at the circle and Milan was meditating with her eyes
closed. Seth sat on the side, he was playing with a red monkey. The

www.asianovel.com
104

monkey was jumping back and forth on his shoulders while yelling.

Angele lowered his head; there were blue light dots flashing in front of
his eyes.

"Alright, get ready! It’s about time!" Morrian suddenly shouted.

The three stopped what they were doing and looked at the white circle
immediately.

It seemed like Nico had entered the battlefield and the scene was still
shaky. The cavalry in blue armor was everywhere, riding on black
horses. All the cavalrymen who entered Nico’s sight were blown into
pieces as if they were hit by bombs, turning into blood mist.

"Master Nico! Someone is coming to us!" A nervous voice came from

somewhere far behind.

Nico quickly turned her head around and looked at a small hill ahead.
Two men in black were attacking a man in blue on top of the hill.

The blue robe was trying his best to protect a silver carriage under the
war banner. Electric pulses, purple energy flows, and lasers were flying
everywhere around the three.

"Damn!" Nico’s voice came from the white circle.

She started charging toward the small hill right away.

Three lava balls were released from her right hand and they soared
through the air, flying toward the hi

ll.

www.asianovel.com
105

The surface of the lava balls was red and there was golden lava flowing
through the tiny cracks on it. The soldiers around were terrified; they
moved to the side quickly, their horses running around in fear.

The path in front of Nico was cleared and she could easily move through.

*BOOM BOOM BOOM*

The loud noise echoed in the air as the three lava balls exploded, turning
into three golden shadows. The golden shadows flew toward the men in
black like lightning bolts. For some reason, the lava drops did not splash
around.

"All hail the Muses!" one of the men in black shouted. A distorted
minotaur shadow appeared in front of him—it was enormous.

The minotaur opened its mouth and roared.

*BAM*

A ray of golden light penetrated the three golden shadows, turning them
into countless golden light dots, disappearing into the air.

"The Roar of Minotaur! It’s my first time seeing the ability being
activated successfully." Milan was impressed. "There’s only a small
chance that you can learn the ability when practicing an advanced
meditation technique called the Minotaur’s Ritual. Also, you can’t control
the ability very well even if you can activate it. However, the ability
might be triggered when the caster is just trying to move the energy
particles. Nico’s opponent was lucky."

Inside the circle, the golden ray flew straight at Nico after destroying the
lava balls.

www.asianovel.com
106

Seth raised his left hand and red light dots appeared between his
fingers.

*PA*

"Wait!" Milan stopped him.

"But…!" Seth was getting nervous.

"Trust Nico. She’s weaker than Shozo and me, but she won’t be defeated
so easily. Remember, she’s also one of Master Vivian’s students,"
Morrian spoke in a light tone.

"Holy Light!" Nico’s voice came from the circle again.

A ball of red light appeared in front of Nico. The light ball was about the
size of a fist, and it blinked twice.

A large web covered with fist-sized runes and strings was created in
front of Nico by the energy particles within seconds. All the strings were
connected to the light ball in the center.

*CHI*

The ray hit the large web hard.

The red web and the golden ray started fighting against each other.

The endless golden energy particles were slowly turning the red web’s
color to gold. Strangely, it seemed like the web was absorbing the
golden ray’s power and it was expanding.

Although the web was expanding, the golden ray’s strength was
penetrating it at a much faster rate.

www.asianovel.com
107

*CHI*

The golden ray finally went through the large web.

However, the web bought Nico enough time to dodge the attack. She
moved to the left and kept charging forward. The man on the right was
still fighting against the man in blue and the other man in black already
released five elemental golems.

Two of them were earth golems and they were completely black. The
golems had strong bodies and they rushed toward Nico as they opened
their mouths.

There were also three wind golems that were about one meter tall each.
They surrounded the earth golems, laughing. The wind golems looked
like three green ribbons.

Some of the cavalrymen around were top-level Knights—Angele could

see the white light surrounding their bodies. They tried to attack the
earth golems, but their weapons were easily blocked. The cavalrymen
were then grabbed by the earth golems and thrown to the ground. The
Knights were severely injured and the blood they spat out turned into a
small pool on the ground.

The land started shaking as the two earth golems rushed toward Nico.

Morrian, Seth, and Milan’s faces turned serious after seeing that scene.

"Nico’s enemies were well prepared…" Milan muttered.

At that moment, Nico’s voice came from the white circle again.

"Morrian and Millan, it’s about time. Destroy that hill for me."

www.asianovel.com
108

The three exchanged glances and nodded slightly.

"Earth Fire!" Morrian raised his right hand and reached to the circle. A
terrifying red skull appeared behind him, with black flames burning in
the skull’s eyes.

"Light of the Night!" Milan raised her hands as well and a pair of purple
eyes appeared behind her.

Seth did the same thing, causing black flames to start burning on his
right arm. "Decompose!"

They slowly moved their hands to the center.

*CHI*

The three hands merged into each other as they touched. The scene was
quite strange.

Their hands looked like a large ball of play dough. The play dough turned
into a humongous hand that was about half a meter wide, then sank into
the table and reached to the small hill in Nico’s sight.

Angele’s eyes were wide open and he could feel that his body became
numb.

The horrifying energy surrounded the wizards in the stone room. Angele
opened his mouth and tried to inhale, but he couldn’t feel the air.

It felt like the air in the room was solidified and Angele thought he was
an insect that was trapped in amber. His attributes were extremely high,
but he could barely move.

Angele stared at the screen inside the light circle and his pupils

www.asianovel.com
109

constricted. He finally understood the true power of the inheritor magic

circle.
　　*************************

On a large plain in front of a canyon.

The blue cavalry was fighting against the black cavalry, their roars and
war drums as their background music.

A beautiful girl in a white battle dress was fighting on the battlefield—it

was Nico. Her dress was soaked in blood.

She looked at the small hill in the front calmly, holding the necklace
tightly in hand. Blue light leaked out of the gaps between her
fingers—the light came from a diamond-shaped blue crystal.

"Morrian and Milan, it’s about time. Destroy that hill for me," she spoke
in a cold tone.

The diamond-shaped crystal shined and released a ray of blue light after
she finished her words. The light struck into the air, leaving a blue trail
behind—the trail slowly disappeared after several seconds.

Suddenly, the sunlight disappeared from the land, and the sky was
covered by a sea of black clouds.

The clouds turned into a large vortex which started spinning on top of
the hill slowly.

The battlefield was covered by the shadow. The soldiers stopped fighting
at the same time; they raised their heads and stared at the sky.

People underneath the shadow could feel terrifying pressure coming

from the sky. The soldiers could barely move under such heavy

www.asianovel.com
110

pressure; it almost looked like they were trapped in a swamp.

The people on the hill were the ones who were directly impacted by the
pressure.

The two men in black and the man in blue were moving like turtles. The
scene looked like a slow-motion movie. It would take them two seconds
just to complete a simple movement.

It took one of the men about ten seconds to raise his right hand, fear
was written all over his face.

The earth golems and the wind golems were also slowed down—they
were having a hard time moving forward.

Nico looked at the hill, looking depressed. "Maxwell, the family will
remember your sacrifice." Her voice echoed in the sky.

The man in blue already accepted his death, he looked happy after
hearing Nico’s voice.

*BAM*

Seconds later, an enormous hand appeared in the center of the giant

vortex and hit the top of the hill. The hand looked like a white stone
pillar that fell from the sky.

www.asianovel.com
111

Chapter 363

Chapter 363: Unexpected (2)

Mud and grass leaves were blown into the air along with the mangled,
bloodied pieces of flesh of the corpses. Nico’s vision was blocked by the
pieces of rocks that were blown.

Everything splattered everywhere like raindrops. After a few moments’

time as it fell to the ground, everything returned to normal again. The
gigantic hand and the black clouds had dispersed so quick that it almost
seemed to have never been there.

The sky regained its clarity and sunlight shined upon the land once
more.

A gigantic handprint was all that was left at the original location of the
small hill. Everything within the scope of that hand had all been
completely flattened.

From carriages, soldiers, warhorses, war banners, and the three

wizards—all of them had disappeared.

*Crack*

A crisp sound echoed in the sky.

The diamond-shaped crystal shattered into fragments and disappeared

into the wind as it seemed to have been ground into white powder.

www.asianovel.com
112

Nico stilled for a second and glanced around, then she raised her hand.

"Surrender to me!"

"Surrender to me!" Her voice echoed throughout the battlefield.

****************************

Inside the stone room, the atmosphere finally regained its former form.

Angele took a deep breath and watched as the white circle vanished
from the table.

Morrian, Seth, and Milan’s hands separated from each other’s and put it
down at the same time.

"It is finished." Milan sighed in relief. "Are you all right, Seth?"

Seth’s face had turned pale as he seemed to have spent too much
mentality.

"I’m fine. That strike has already decided the outcome of the battle.
Problem solved. I will recover if you let me eat some of that worm meat."
He looked at Angele, his eyes blinking.

Angele only shrugged, though he felt a tad speechless.

He had finally discovered just how powerful magic circle legacies were
after seeing the three’s combined might.

Vivian’s magic circle legacy was the gravitational magic circle which had
almost been destroyed due to Henn’s schemes. At that time, Angele
never thought about it too much when Henn asked him to destroy the
circle. However, seeing the effect of the circle that increased wizard’s

www.asianovel.com
113

power to a completely different league—

It was an eye-opening experience.

"Angele, have you ever seen Master Vivian’s gravitational circle? It

draws power upon the earth and greatly increases the damage output of
her spells. With the incredible range of her spells, she can easily destroy
everything within an area with a diameter of several kilometers. And,
she has more than enough mentality to cast several spells successively.
Armies will be wiped out within seconds. Wizards of lower ranks stand
not a single chance against her might. Master Vivian had once destroyed
a legion of more than 100,000 soldiers with the help of the gravitational
circle," Morrian gleefully explained. Compared to the one used on Earth,
a ‘kilometer’ of the wizard world was a bit farther.

"Is that so?" Angele inhaled sharply but calmed down after. He finally
understood how powerful organizations could keep winning wars waged
with their enemies.

The magic circle legacies were the only ones assisting organizations in
building their dominance. It was nigh impossible for average members of
organizations to overthrow the rule of the people high up the hierarchy.
That was most likely the reason major organizations could last for
hundreds of years in the central continent.

"All right, we need to rest now. Angele, you can do whatever you want."
Morrian knew Angele was in shock. He ended the conversation with this
and closed his eyes and began his recovery, like what Seth and Milan
were doing at the moment.

Angele stood up, bo

wing to the three wizards, and stepped out of the room.

www.asianovel.com
114

The door closed as he re-entered the red tunnel. The temperature within
the tunnel high, albeit tolerable, and the only one producing noise was
the lava underground.

Angele was still pondering about the battle he had just witnessed and
the words Morrian had said.

‘Magic circle legacy, it makes a huge difference. I’m lucky that the
wizards I have fought did not possess such power…’

He cleaned the dust off his long robe before he headed straight to the
dormitory area.

There were only four people in the ruins at present. Vivian was currently
fighting on the frontlines. There were several skirmishes and battles
happening. Furthermore, she had to command the army and deal with
the Black Earth organization. She would not have much time before
everything was solved.

Angele climbed up the ladder and returned to his old room, closing it
after he entered.

He needed to make plans for his future.

Angele seated down at the desk and took out an empty leather scroll. He
grabbed a quill and dipped it into the ink bottle sitting on one side of the
desk.

He pressed it on the paper and inked a black dot on it.

‘This is me, so—’ He drew a line on the left side of the dot and started
jotting down a few words. ‘—Henn and the Shadow Lord’s palace. I will
need more time on that.’

www.asianovel.com
115

He then drew another line beside the dot and wrote a few by the end of
it. ‘Dark Wizard Tower, Black Earth, and Elemental Hand’s war. I need to
pay more attention to them.’

‘Nightmare Realm’ was used to label the third line he drew.

Angele put the quill down and began thinking.

The majority knew he was the one and only son of Elemental Hand’s
third elder and was grounded due to the incident with the heir of Black
Earth.

However, people had not had the slightest idea that he was one of the
elite members of Dark Wizard Tower and had already built a fortress in
the Nightmare Realm. He was being tracked down by the Shadow Lord
because of Henn, who was inhabiting his body. From another
perspective, perhaps without Henn, his life should be much more
easygoing.

Angele had already known that the Shadow Lord would find him sooner
or later as long as he continued to stay in the main world.

It was highly plausible for high-rank prophets to exist in the forces of the
Shadow Lord’s palace. Prophets would cast tracking spells once they
discovered any trace he had left behind. A formidable prophet only
required a small amount of information of the target, and the process
would be even easier if their target was a low-rank wizard.

‘I did the right thing at the Abyss Canyon. I should be fine if I just stay in
the organization’s territory.’ Angele recalled the events that had
happened recently and calmed down.

Angele desired to slow down his progression and take his time exploring
other areas in the Nightmare Realm temporarily. He could collect more

www.asianovel.com
116

bloodlines for his research, too, but this plan of his had been disrupted
by Henn.

*CHI*

Angele picked up the paper and burnt it to ashes using fire energy
particles, and threw the remains into the garbage bin on one side.

He stood up and placed his right hand on the musical note in the middle
of his chest.

Red light flashed in the air. Angele disappeared from the room.

******************************

The Nightmare Realm. A black shadow slowly emerged at the empty

ground beside the Ness River.

The bright sunlight shined upon the man’s long hair, reflecting the color
of fresh blood.

"It’s still close, a difference of ten meters is acceptable." Angele nodded.

Angele looked at the mansion. A gentle smile appeared on his face.

He promptly headed to the mansion, where a girl jumped into his arms
right after he stepped into the barrier surrounding it.

"Green! Where did you go? You have been gone for so long this time."
Freia tightly hugged Angele. "I won’t forgive you if you did not bring me
any tasty snacks."

"Of course. Come here, cute girl. I have something good this time."
Angele took out a small bottle from his sleeves. This bottle was sealed

www.asianovel.com
117

with a wooden stopper and was filled with colorful candies. He shook the
bottle before giving it to Freia.

The girl was wearing a black dress and a pair of silk tights. With the
white coat and white hat, Freia looked like a girl from a random noble
family.

The only thing missing was a laced sunshade.

Angele rubbed Freia’s soft cheeks. Her skin was cold and elastic; it felt
like tapping on the surface of a fruit jelly.

"There is nothing to do here, right?" Angele walked into the main

building, whereas Freia wrapped her arms around his neck and hung on
his body like a koala.

"Yeah, I spend most of my time taking care of the flowers and reading
books," Freia replied, "I can’t even step out of the shield."

"Come on, you are too old for this." Angele lowered his head to let Freia
land on the ground safely. Raising his hand, he then summoned Phoenix.

"Go play with Phoenix." Angele carefully threw Phoenix into the air.

The bird landed exactly right on Freia’s hat. She screamed and tried to
drive it away, but Phoenix never did move.

Angele slightly shook his head then went into the living room. He had
finally discovered a way to send himself back to the mansion even when
he was at other areas in the main world.

He sat down on the sofa and started skimming through the messages
from the communication runes.

www.asianovel.com
118

His progression speed was similar to that of average wizards. There was
not much the chip could do for him. He needed more time to master the
fourth stage.

The only difference between him and average wizards was, he had a
chip that could aid him whenever he reached a bottleneck.

Suddenly, Angele’s face tightened as one communication rune that

looked like a black swan faded from one of his thumbs.

"Cruise, you are the head of the Human Resources Department." He had
been working with Cruise for years, so they knew each other quite well.

However, if the communication rune faded away…

Angele quickly tapped on the black swan.

A black light dot left the nail and landed on the table in front of him,
turning into a black leather paper with a short message written on it.

‘Dear Master Angele, please head to Mermaid’s Song and attend

Department Head Cruise’s funeral on the 20th day of October. Cruise
made an attempt to advance to rank 3 on the 13th day of July, but he
failed and passed away.’

Angele himself knew many wizards had stopped making any further
progress upon reaching rank 2. Some had already completely depleted
their potential, while some were just too old already to progress.
However, the biggest problem they were facing was in training in
advanced meditation techniques unsuitable for them. They had wasted
their time and resources to train in the techniques that were not most
suitable for them. Many wizards were either severely injured or killed
when attempting to advance to the next rank every time.

www.asianovel.com
119

However, Angele had not expected Cruise to experience the same thing
and end his life this way. They had worked together for ten years
already, so this news was depressing.

There was also a message sent by Rock. It said that he failed to advance
as well and his body had been permanently damaged. Thus, he had
given up his life as a wizard and decided to return to his hometown.
Rock had only informed his friends about his situation before leaving.

He, Mincola, and Angele joined Elemental Hand together, yet his journey
had now ended.

Angele sighed with mixed emotions. He deactivated the communication

runes after checking the messages.

Luckily, he had the biochip that could calculate the success rate for him.
It could also build a plan for Angele to help himself improve. Angele’s
talent level was below average. It would have been hard for him to reach
rank 2 if not for the biochip.

www.asianovel.com
120

Chapter 364

Chapter 364: Funeral (1)

Angele stayed in the mansion for a while and checked the situation of
the matrices. The crystal card could still support them for about half a
year, so they did not need to be replaced yet. He gave some more food
to Freia and returned to the main world.
Morrian, Seth, and Milan left the ruin after resting for several days. They
left Vivian’s gifts to Angele before leaving.
Angele put the gifts into his travel case and left the ruin, heading
directly to the Mermaid’s Song.
The distance from the ruin to the Mermaid’s Song was short, so it only
took him about ten days on the road.
The city was a mess. Many people were crying on the streets.
Three funerals were being held in the city and the atmosphere was
heavy.
Walking down the main street, Angele saw people carrying white and
black coffins around.
He turned left and entered a narrow street. Most of the pedestrians on
the street were women and children, with barely any young men in
sight.
Angele was wearing a long black robe. He walked down the brown-paved
street and headed towards the direction stated in the message from the
communication rune.
Reaching the end of the street, a large grassland—covered with white
tombstones—appeared in his sight.

www.asianovel.com
121

The orange light from the setting sun illuminated the tombstones, giving
the place a peaceful and quiet feel.
There were people gathering at the graveyard and some were lowering
the coffins into the graves carefully. There were also wizards reading
eulogies and paying tribute to the dead.
Angele walked to a group of people that was standing by the forest.
Most of them were wearing black outfits, and they all had serious
expressions on their faces.
There were about 30 people there, and they were all holding white
flowers in their hands. A small band was playing some sad, mournful
music with their violins and harps.
People were still coming to the graveyard despite the dim sunlight.
A wizard was preparing for a eulogy with a black book in hand.
As Angele walked toward the group, the wizards noticed his presence
and started greeting him.
"Master Angele."
"Master Angele, you’re here."
Angele nodded as he walked, heading straight to the coffin.
The coffin was open and the former department head, Cruise, was lying
inside. His body was covered with black flower petals and black silk.
Cruise was donned in a black suit, with an eye-shaped ruby lying on his
chest.
Dozens of white flowers surrounded the coffin.
As Angele stood in front of the coffin, he could hear Cruise’s relatives
crying.
He bowed slightly and took out a plain black box from his sleeves.
Crouching down, he carefully placed the box to the right of Cruise’s
body.
He then stood up and walked to Cruise’s family.
To the right were a five-year-old boy and two girls. They all had blond
hair and pretty faces.
Angele patted one of the girl’s head lightly. She was about 17 or 18
years old.
"Julie, let me know if you need any help. Don’t worry, I’m your father’s

www.asianovel.com
122

good friend, and I respect him a lot," Angele spoke in a light tone.
"Thank you…" Julie was the oldest child of the three. Her eyes turned
red, and she was trying not to cry again. "Thank you, master Angele."
Angele looked at the three children, shook his head, and sighed with
mixed emotions. He turned back around and rejoined the group.
A tall, eye-catching man was wearing a dark green swordsman’s suit in
the group talking to several other wizards with a hushed voice.
As he saw Angele walking to him, he ended the conversation with the
other wizards and turned around.
"Master Angele, long time no see." He hugged Angele slightly.
"President Barry, it’s not a long time, just two years. What happened?
Was it really just an accident?" Angele’s brow furrowed. "Cruise did not
seem like the one who would try to advance wit

hout preparation."
"I’m sorry but that’s just what happened." President Barry was the
president of one of the three schools in the Mermaid’s Song. He was one
of the stakeholders in the city.
The old man was hundreds of years old, and he was a friend of Cruise.
"Cruise was dying and he had to give it a try. If he succeeded, his life
expectancy would increase again; however…"—Barry sighed—"his wife
passed away a long time ago and he was just worried about his
children."
Angele knew what Barry was implying. "Yeah, that’s the problem. Julie
and the other two children are not talented and Cruise’s family probably
won’t take care of them. I understand that this is the rule in the central
continent… Children without talent will not be considered as formal
members of the family. The situation will get worse as Cruise already
passed away. What’s your plan?"
Barry turned around and looked at the three children. "I don’t have any
child and I need to take my students to the frontline. I don’t think I can
take care of them. I’m counting on you and Piatto. You two were close to
Cruise, right?"
Angele nodded. "No problem. Cruise treated me well, and although we

www.asianovel.com
123

chose a different path, I respect people who would sacrifice their lives
for their dream. I’ll help take care of his children and a peaceful life is
probably the best for them."
"Yeah… A hundred year is nothing to us… however, they’re just mortals
and they can’t even live that long," Barry sighed.
"Don’t worry, I’ll take care of it." Angele’s sight fell upon the three
children on the other side. They reminded Angele of Frey and Freia in
the Nightmare Realm.
The difference was that the youngest one here was the boy and none of
them had the talent like Frey had
Angele and Barry just stood there and stopped talking but none of the
other wizards around tried to approach them.
Angele was the son of the third elder. Barry was a strong wizard with a
high position. People wanted to talk to them, but they knew it would not
be a wise choice to approach them at the moment.
The funeral started minutes later.
A bald wizard in a black robe with golden trimmings walked up to the
coffin. He stood in front of the people and in his hands was a thick black
book.
"Cruise Einzbern. He served in Northern Iceland for four years and he
died as the head of the Human Resource department in the Mermaid’s
Song…" The old man started listing Cruise’s major achievements in a
deep tone.
The band was still playing the elegant, but sad music. The sound of the
violins and the harps, in addition to the scene, was quite melancholic.
The people attending the funeral sprinkled some silver dust over
Cruise’s body after the old wizard finished the speech. The glowing silver
dust slowly dropped down and quickly coated the surface of the body.
The dust was called the Soul Savior, and it was used to protect the dead
ones from the Necromancers. A strong wizard designed it hundreds of
years ago.
It was getting dark, and the wind was getting stronger. The sky was
slowly covered by the clouds.
Seconds later, bean-sized raindrops fell from the sky, which quickly

www.asianovel.com
124

turned into a downpour.

*PA*
The people around the coffin opened their black umbrellas.
Angele raised his right hand and created a black metal umbrella to
prevent the rain from dropping on his head. The umbrella looked
identical to the ones used by the others.
The raindrops struck the surface of the umbrella and made some light
noise.
"Master Angele, you’re here?" Several young wizards greeted Angele as
they approached him from behind.
"Rook, what’s going on with all the funerals in the Mermaid’s Song?"
Angele watched several coffins being dropped into the graves and
questioned a young man using energy particles. "I just arrived and I’m
not familiar with the situation."
These young wizards were also members of the Human Resource
Department, and they all had more than twenty people working for
them. They were all rank 1 wizards, and they were the main force there.
The man named Rook had a bitter smile on his face after hearing the
question.
"The situation in the War Drum City was much worse than the Mermaid’s
City," Rook started explaining. "One of the legions in the frontline was
ambushed by the alliance’s main force. Thousands of people died, only
several hundred of them survived…"
"Seriously? Those alliance dogs…" Angele cursed and looked Rook.
"Take care of Cruise’s children for me. They’re mortals and I want them
to live a peaceful life."
Rook looked at the coffins and a hint of fear flashed in his eyes. "I
thought the wizards were the strongest living beings in this world, and
we can get most of the things we want in our lives. I don’t understand
why we should keep progressing until I heard about Master Cruise’s
death…"
Angele glanced at him but did not say anything else.
The rain was getting heavier and heavier. The coffin was quickly lowered
into the grave and was covered with flowers.

www.asianovel.com
125

The people around started leaving.

When there were only several people left, Angele decided to leave as
well.
"Master Angele."
A young girl’s voice stopped him from behind.
Angele turned around and he saw Julie standing in front of him with the
two other children. The young girl and young boy held their sister’s
hands tightly as they were staring at Angele.
"What happened, Julie?" Angele asked softly.

www.asianovel.com
126

Chapter 365

Chapter 365: Funeral (2)

"Can you take us with you, Master Angele?" Julie begged as she grabbed
ahold of her brother and sister’s hands.
"Sorry,"—Angele shook his head slightly—"I can’t adopt you."
He knew that Cruise had many political enemies when he was alive. As a
friend, he had wanted to help the man’s children, but without the
intention of adopting and treating them as his own.
He also knew that it was not the first time Julie tried asking for a wizard
to adopt them; however, no one wanted to become the target of Cruise’s
political enemies. The best way to help the three children was to keep
them out of this fight. People wouldn’t care as long as they were
mortals.
Angele sighed. "Go talk to Barry and study in school. You’ll find a good
job in the city after you have graduated."
After saying that, he left.
Angele would not become the department head after the death of
Cruise. The headquarter would send someone else to replace Cruise,
and Angele could keep doing his job as an assistant.
He declined all the party invitations from his colleagues and returned to
the mansion by the Ness River.
Angele had decided to stay in the mansion and focus on practicing the
Molten Core River.
The required runes and magic circles for the fourth stage were
extremely hard, and he was still having trouble understanding them.
He had wanted to take his time to study the magic circles, explore the

www.asianovel.com
127

Nightmare Realm, and spend more time with Freia.

　　*******************************
Air transportation city, by the edge of the Abyss Canyon.
Under the dim sunlight, the Abyss Canyon looked like a huge fissure in
the land, with chilling air breathing out from the darkness.
The orange light from the setting sun illuminated the ground, and the
ladder-shaped clouds were painted in gold.
*Crack*
A white leather boot stepped on a small rock, flattening it.
It was a woman with a huge chest and a charming face. She was
wearing a long tight robe, and her face held a cold expression.
Her skin was clean, her face pretty, and her right ear was long and
white, covered with grey fur.
The woman glanced around the area.
"This the last place that I detected Terry’s vital signs," she muttered.
Two men in white robes were behind the woman.
One of the men crouched and touched the ground to check the dust.
"The death wave that ended a while ago already erased all the living
beings from the area and we won’t be able to locate the murderer." His
brow furrowed. "Master Erwin, I think we’re just wasting time, we should
find Master Julian and…"
"Are you questioning my decision?"
The woman named Erwin turned around and glared at the man.
"Yeah." The man stood up and responded in a cold tone, "Master, you’re
just wasting your time."
*BOOM*
The male wizard’s head exploded like a watermelon, his brain, mixed
with the shattered bones, splashed on the ground.
Erwin lowered her right hand calmly.
"It has been 500 years since someone last questioned my decision…"
She turned her head around and stared into the abyss again.
The male wizard’s dead body fell to the ground. Black strings of smoke
rose from the dead body and formed a human’s face. There were no
nose nor ears on the face, and the scene was terrifying.

www.asianovel.com
128

"Master Erwin! What you just did was unacceptable and I’ll report the
situation to Master Phil!" The human face roared in anger and slowly
disappeared into the air.
Erwin was not concerned about what the face just said—she was still
looking at the abyss. The other male wizard did not react to the incident
either, and it seemed like he didn’t care that one of them was just killed.
"Terry… I’ll avenge you…" Erwin spoke in a light tone.
"Master, a rank 4 wizard in the air transportation wants to speak to you
through communication rune. What do you think?" the man questioned.
"No. H

e’s just a rank 4 wizard without the inheritor magic circle and I’m sure
he doesn’t have any important matter. Everyone thinks that Terry and
Cena were killed by the underground race, but I’m seeing something
different. They were murdered by someone else," Erwin explained. "I’ll
stay here for several more days. You can go back first."
"Yes, master." The man bowed and left, leaving the other man’s body on
the ground.
　　*************************
The Nightmare Realm, in the mansion beside the Ness River.
Angele stood quietly in the center of the living room and started thinking
in front of the two matrices’ control panels.
Phoenix stood on the wooden bird stand in the corner of the living room
singing in a strange voice. The bird had cleaned its feathers with its
beak, and its body was a bit larger than before, surrounded by a golden
glow.
The morning sunlight went through the window and dropped on the
floor, dividing the living room into two areas.
With Zero’s help, Angele was able to analyze his progression: ‘My
advancement with Molten Core River slowed down again. It’ll probably
take me four to five years to reach the bottleneck of the fourth stage.’
Wizards needed to find their own ways to break the bottleneck, but
some of them needed at least one hundred years to figure out the way.
Although Angele had the help from the biochip, it would still take him a

www.asianovel.com
129

while to advance to the next rank.

‘My enemies will find me sooner or later. I’ll need to find some other
ways to increase my power.’ Angele recalled the scene he witnessed in
the stone room and it was making him excited.
‘Zero, is the analysis of the Frozen Wave Matrix completed yet?’ Angele
asked. He had spent most of his time practicing the Molten Core River,
so he had asked Zero to analyze the matrices for him.
‘Task completed. The Frozen Wave Matrix has been partially analyzed.
Creating the basic model.’
A simple graph of the matrix was displayed in front of his eyes.
It was a diamond-shaped picture with five blue dots.
Four dots formed the diamond shape, and the dot in the center was
blinking.
The dots were all connected by the energy strings.
‘That’s the basic unit of Frozen Wave Matrix?’
The structure graph for the complicated matrices usually contained
multiple basic units and was hard to understand, but Zero did a good job
analyzing them. Angele could have always studied the structure himself,
but that would’ve taken a lot of time and he might become bored
halfway through.
It only took Zero five months to create the basic model for the basic unit
of the Frozen Wave Matrix, and even then, it was able to simplify the
graph by a lot.
Angele looked at the simplified graph of the matrix, and it was the
simplest graph of a matrix he had ever seen.
The book related to the matrices could never teach him something like
this.
‘Show me the data,’ he ordered.
*DI*
Rows of complicated data were displayed under the blue graph.
The most important information was the function and energy
consumption of the matrix.
‘Function: Release energy shockwaves. Damage, zero. Good for alarm.
Range is decided by energy consumption.’

www.asianovel.com
130

‘Energy consumption: 1.52 degrees/hour.’

Angele looked at the simple graph and sighed with mixed emotions.
‘The powerful Frozen Wave Matrix is created with such weak basic
units…’
He walked to the sofa and sat down. Taking out five regular magic
stones, he placed them on the table just like the five dots on the graph
and used some clean water to create the energy strings and connected
the stones.
After all the stones were connected, Angele used his right index to tap
on the magic stone in the center of the basic matrix.
A translucent shockwave was released from the center of the matrix and
it started expanding to all angles. The shockwave quickly covered the
whole living room.
Angele was satisfied with the result.
‘That’s the basic unit of Frozen Wave Matrix. Zero, analyze the basic unit
of the Twisting Matrix for me and find the two energy cores of it. Also,
see if you can try to combine the two basic units.’
He wanted to create an energy center using the two matrices, and he
wanted to connect the two matrices in such a way that only one crystal
card would be needed to deliver energy to them.
The ultimate goal was to connect all the matrices in an area and power
them all solely through one crystal card.
‘Task created. Analysis started…’ Zero’s mechanical voice echoed in his
ear.
Angele headed to the second floor and entered the reading room.
The reading room was rebuilt into a laboratory. Freia was no longer
allowed to enter the room and there was a defensive magic circle set up
outside the door.
Bottles with various sizes were located in the room, and many crystal
bottles had glowing liquids inside.
There was a white platform in the center of the reading room. A female,
with a slim body and half the height of an adult, was lying on the
platform quietly with her eyes closed. The female had a pair of
translucent wings, like those of a dragonfly, and her hair was silver.

www.asianovel.com
131

She was a corpse of an unknown species, and Angele had been studying
her body for a while.
The dead body was surrounded by an invisible force field, with a
diameter of about two meters, and no living being could enter the area.
Angele had not yet found a way to destroy the force field. He had
purchased a small energy absorption matrix from the market and he had
thought that the force field would disappear if there were no longer any
energy supporting it.
He could have tried to break the force field by force, but he didn’t want
to damage the body.
Angele walked to the body and tried to touch the dead body.
*CHI*
It sounded like a soap bubble was pricked by a finger.
Angele knew that it meant the force field was no longer supported by a
sufficient amount of energy. Raising his right hand, Angele created a
small silver dagger as he tried to stab into the chest of the body.
However, before the tip of the dagger contacted the body’s skin…
*BAM*
A ball of purple flame covered the whole dead body.
Angele did not expect it and his finger was scorched by the purple
flame. His expression changed and he took several steps back quickly.
White, green, and red glows flashed on Angele’s body and the purple
flame was slowly extinguished. The tip of his index finger already turned
purple and it was hard like crystal.
The body was still covered in the purple flame as it slowly melted and
started evaporating.
"Damn!" Angele was not sure what he did wrong, however, the purple
flame reminded him of something.
He quickly raised his right arm and the dark red armband flashed.
*WOO*
The armband started absorbing the purple flame from the dead body.

www.asianovel.com
132

Chapter 366

Chapter 366: Tomb (1)

The purple flame was extremely powerful. Angele’s finger was
crystalized within seconds, he could barely feel his index finger now. It
was almost like his finger was cut off without any pain.

Angele watched the body melting in the purple flame. His expression
changed several times before the flame disappeared completely. He
walked to the white platform and lowered his body.

He extended his left hand to touch the remains.

‘The flame is… interesting…’ Blue light dots flashed in front of Angele’s
eyes. However, Zero did not find any valuable information even after
scanning for a while.

‘It’s just the remains of the dead body, but I didn’t expect the purple
flame at all. She must have been a strong creature before death. I
should probably check that area again…’ Angele walked to the window
and looked over the forest on the other side.

Strong creatures had to possess special bloodlines. Angele knew that he

should try to extract the bloodline from the creature.

There was excitement in his eyes.

Angele cleaned the platform and found some helpful tools. He left the

www.asianovel.com
133

reading room and locked the door.

He went to the garden and played with Freia for a while. Angele returned
to the living room and started meditating again after checking the
matrixes.
　　**************************

The night fell.

Angele slowly woke up from the meditation and checked the

surroundings.

The whole mansion was deadly silent and it was cold.

Other than the wind and rustling trees outside, silence ruled
everywhere.

The chilling wind came from the opened main door, causing it to clatter
along with it.

The only light in the living room came from the moon. The blue
moonlight illuminated the living room’s floor.

Angele stood up from the sofa and wiped the dust off his robe. He
walked to the second floor and stopped by a room on the left.

He raised his right hand and pressed on the door.

*Crack*

The door was unlocked with a crisp sound.

The bedroom was dark and there was a ball of fiery golden light standing
quietly on the bed. The light ball was jumping around and there was a

www.asianovel.com
134

long tail on its back. The ball was the only source of light in the room.

The light ball was a red bird—it was Phoenix. The bird had been taking
care of Freia for days.

Freia was sleeping on the large white bed and Phoenix was scampering
around her. Angele could see the blue veins on her clean skin. Freia’s
brow furrowed, it seemed like she was having a bad dream. There was
an anxious look on her face and she was struggling.

Angele walked to the bed and rubbed Freia’s cheeks slightly.

The anxious look disappeared from Freia’s face right after Angele
touched her cheeks. She quickly calmed down as her expression
relaxed.

The girl was breathing at a steady rate.

Angele covered Freia with the blanket and waved his right hand.

Phoenix flew into the air and landed on Angele’s right shoulder, it
started cleaning its feathers again.

Angele turned around, left the room, and closed the door.

He walked down the stairs and left the mansion.

The white mansion was surrounded by darkness; the blue light from the
sky went through the thick clouds and illuminated the mist. It looked like
the sun was about to rise.

Angele tightened his robe as it was a bit cold. The only light around
came from the glowing crystals in the mansion. The visibility was low
outside due to the thick blue mist.

www.asianovel.com
135

He stepped on the wet and freezing grass.

*PA*

With a flick of his finger, a pink energy wave appeared around his body
and started expanding right away. The energy wave disappe

ared into the air seconds later.

The circle warmed up his body and Phoenix was relaxing on his shoulder.
The bird released a thin red glow to brighten up the surroundings.

With the help of Phoenix and the high-temperature force field, Angele
walked through the translucent barrier with no hesitation.

*CHI*

The bird and the wizard passed through the defensive barrier with no
problems and stepped among the black vines.

Angele entered a small forest beside the mansion after passing through
the vines. He checked the map using Zero and turned right.

The chilling wind blew on the tree leaves, making a loud noise.

Angele walked in the forest, checking the map several times. He asked
Phoenix to double-check the direction and increased his pace.

He returned to the location where he found the dead body quickly.

It was an enormous tree with a wide tree trunk.

The tree was about four meters wide and there was a black cave under
its root. It seemed like the cave lead to a dark tunnel, but Angele could

www.asianovel.com
136

not see anything inside.

The tree was relatively short when compared to the other trees in the
forest—its height was about half of the other trees, but it was extremely
wide. There was not a single leaf on the tree’s thin branches.

Angele walked to the cave and crouched to its right.

‘That was where I found the dead body.’ Raising his hand, he pressed on
the grass slightly.

The green grass was also painted in light blue and Angele checked the
marks on the ground.

The only thing he found around the cave was his own trail.

‘If it was not related to the spells, the body probably dropped to the
ground from the sky.’ Angele raised his head and looked around.

Some bloodstains were left on the branches above and there was a
broken branch shaking in the wind.

Angele looked around as blue light dots flashed in front of his eyes. He
used the biochip to scan the area. ‘There must be something here…’

Suddenly, his pupils constricted.

He noticed a trail of small footprints behind the footprints left by him, it

seemed like they were left by a female.

Angele walked for a while in the deadly silent forest, but he did not know
that someone was following behind him.

Goosebumps rose on Angele’s skin. He recalled the words Todd told

www.asianovel.com
137

him—that anything could happen in the Nightmare Realm.

‘Damn it!’ Angele knew that he might be in trouble. The footprints

meant that someone was following closely behind him when he was
walking among the tall trees.

Raising his left hand, the Light of the Thorn started releasing the golden
rays and they brightened up the surroundings.

A golden ball of light appeared in the dark forest and the area around
the cave was brightened up.

Angele glanced around cautiously and stood there for a while. He felt
relieved after realizing that there was no one around him.

He told Frey not to leave the mansion during the nights when the young
man was still here. Angele chose to explore the Nightmare Realm at
night because the world was so different when the night fell.

Many things would only happen during the nights in the Nightmare
Realm.

Todd had never left the basement during the nights as he knew that the
night in the Nightmare Realm was much more dangerous than the
daytime.

Angele turned around and looked at the grass again. He noticed that
there was a trail left by the body on the right, it was marked by Zero.

‘The thing dropped to the right of the tree at an angle, which means she
came from that direction…’ Angele turned to the right.

There was nothing in his sight due to the low visibility.

www.asianovel.com
138

Angele looked at the black tree cave again. He thought for a second and
slowly took out a test tube full of pink liquid.

He removed the wooden stopper carefully.

*CHI*

Red mist spurted out of the tube.

The red mist landed to the right of Angele and turned into a large, blurry
human-shaped shadow. The shadow was much higher than Angele, it
had the size of a small giant.

The shadow man was surrounded by the red mist and his eyes looked
like two small rubies. The man had no mouth or nose, but he had a
muscular body and there were red flames burning on his shoulders.

"My pleasure, master." The shadow man bowed to Angele and put his
right hand in front of his chest. The man’s voice was deep and hoarse.
He was speaking the universal ancient language with a strange accent.

Angele nodded and pointed at the cave. "I’m counting on you," he

responded in the same language.

"No problem." The shadow man hit its chest and entered the cave.

Seconds later, Angele heard some creature grunting inside the cave, but
nothing else.

The shadow man left the cave and it looked like his size shrank.

"There were several guards guarding a wooden door and it looked like a
tomb," he reported back in a low voice.

www.asianovel.com
139

"Thanks, come back now." Angele nodded and unsealed the tube again.

"Understood."

The red shadow man turned into red mist and returned to the tube. The
mist turned into pink liquid quickly.

Angele sealed the tube with the wooden stopper carefully and returned
it to his pouch.

It was a summoner spell he learned after advancing to rank 2 and it was

called the Blood Giant.

The body of the giant was made from toxic and acidic blood. The giant
had low intelligence, but it could follow basic orders.

The creatures or puppets that contacted the body of the giant would be
damaged by the strong venom. If the blood giant killed a creature with
blood inside its body, he would absorb all of the creature’s blood and use
it as fuel.

The blood giant’s body size would keep increasing as long as it could
collect enough blood.

The largest blood giant in the history had a height of more than ten
meters. His one footstep could crack the land. The only problem was
that the blood giant was hard to craft and a lot of rare resources were
required.

Angele was working in the human resources department and he

accepted some expensive gifts from the wizards who wanted to join the
Elemental Hand. He spent years crafting the blood giant using the
resources he purchased and was sent by Vivian.

www.asianovel.com
140

Angele looked at Phoenix after taking care of the guards. The bird
twittered and flew toward Angele, sinking into his chest.

Angele started chanting the incantation with a low voice and created a
translucent fire barrier around him.

He also formed a thin layer of metal barrier on the surface of his body
and his skin turned silver.

There were two twisted, long daggers in his hands, they were also
created with the silver metal.

Angele stepped into the cave after everything was prepared.

The golden light from the Light of the Thorn brightened up the cave.

www.asianovel.com
141

Chapter 367

Chapter 367: Tomb (2)

　　

Two long-extinguished torches were hanging on the walls on both sides.

Angele walked down for about five meters and a brown door appeared in
his front. He heard the blood giant killing the guards, but there was no
dead body on the floor.

The door was made of wooden planks and there were large gaps
between each of the plank.

The arched door had the height of an average human being.

Angele tried to push the door, but it did not move.

There was a keyhole on the left. He raised his right hand and put the tip
of the dagger in the keyhole. The tip of the silver dagger melted and
went into the keyhole, turning into the key.

*CRACK*

The wooden door was unlocked.

Behind the door, there was a yellow sacrificial altar and there were two

www.asianovel.com
142

burning candles standing on their stands. Their orange light brightened

the area.

In the center of the altar, there was a thick book with a red cover lying
on a wooden stand.

Angele made sure that there was no one behind him. He stepped into
the door and closed it.

He wiped the thick white dust off the surface of the book and revealed
its title: The Book of the Dead.

The characters were written in the ancient language and they looked like
a terrifying black skull with two horns.

‘The Book of the Dead?’ Angele looked a bit confused. ‘Some people will
compile their greatest achievements into books before passing away
and this is definitely one of them, so what the blood giant said was
correct—this is someone’s tomb…’

He opened the book and saw a colorful picture on the first page.

It was a cavalryman with red heavy armor and a war horse. Burning
flames surrounded the cavalryman’s body and he was raising a white
scimitar into the air.

There was a short sentence written under the picture: Burning Knight
Orlando, his bravery shall be remembered.

The rest of the book recorded the knight’s achievements and how many
wars he had served in. However, Angele had never heard of any
countries mentioned in it.

There was no valuable information in the book and Angele returned it

www.asianovel.com
143

onto the wooden stand.

He glanced around and saw two tunnels leading to the same exit. The
torches inside the tomb were still burning and the bright light warmed
the place up.

A rotten smell permeated the air, it was mixed with the intense smell of
pine oil. The only sound in the tomb came from the flames on the
torches.

Angele turned left and passed through a short tunnel, reaching another
wooden door on the other side

He unlocked the door quickly with the same trick.

Behind the door, there was a spacious hall.

There was a stone staircase on the other side of the hall, the stairs led to
another altar with a plate on it. Yellow flame was burning on the plate.

There were six small caves on both sides of the hall—each side had
three caves. Inside each cave, there was a book with a red cover on top
of a small platform.

There was a total of six books lying on the inclined wooden stands
quietly.

In the center of the hall, there was a rectangular stone coffin, small
pieces of red rubies inserted into its edges. Each ruby had the size of an
eyeball and was reflecting the light from the flame.

Angele slowly stepped into the hall while checking the surroundings
carefully. Suddenly, he noticed that someone was approaching him from
behind.

www.asianovel.com
144

*CLANK*

Angele quickly created a silver shield and blocked a large axe coming
from behind.

The center of the shield was dented—it turned into a ball of metal liquid
and was absorbed by Angele’s skin.

Angele quickly stabbed backward using a dagger without turning

around.<

br/>
However, he did not hit anything.

Angele was surprised and he noticed that another strike was coming. He
blocked the slash from the axe again with a metal shield.

He quickly took several steps forward and turned around, the

appearance of the enemy was finally revealed.

It was a skeleton standing beside the wooden door.

White bones formed the skeleton’s body and it was holding a rusty black
war axe with both its hands. The skeleton was running toward Angele, its
bones shaking as it moved.

‘A skeleton soldier?’ Angele hesitated. ‘A skeleton soldier that’s not

controlled by a wizard that knows necromancy?’

The skeleton soldier charged at Angele as he thought, swinging its axe

down again.

*CLANK*

www.asianovel.com
145

The blade of the axe slashed across the surface of the shield, but
sending sparks in all directions was all it managed to accomplish.

‘Interesting…’ Angele already scanned the skeleton soldier using the

biochip. The soldier was like a muscular mortal using a large war axe
and it could only deal eight to ten degrees of physical damage.

Raising his right hand, Angele pointed at the skeleton soldier.

*CHI*

The long red hair on his head started growing; the hair covered the
skeleton soldier’s body within seconds and trapped it on the floor.

*KA*

The skeleton soldier thrashed around several times, but it could not
move at all. Its war axe was still in the air.

Angele’s hair looked like a red spider web, the skeleton soldier trapped
in its center.

He walked to the skeleton after making sure that it could not do

anything.

Angele touched the skeleton’s rib cage.

It was cold and hard. The edges of the ribs already started decaying and
Angele’s hand was covered in the white dust from the bones after he
touched it.

The skeleton was still struggling and making noises. Angele reached into
the skeleton’s empty chest, but there was nothing inside, just like its
appearance suggested.

www.asianovel.com
146

He then focused on checking the skeleton’s skull.

Obviously, there were no eyeballs in its eye sockets, and there were
some black worms crawling there instead.

‘What energy does this skeleton soldier consume? Why is it moving?’

Angele went around the skeleton solider and put his fingers into its eye
sockets.

As expected, there was nothing inside.

‘This thing does not know how to check its opponent’s strength, but it
was not damaged by the radiation of my elemental mentality wave…
Interesting…’ Angele kept thinking.

‘What if I do this?’ He cut some of the skeleton’s bones into pieces and
stabbed the dagger into its chest.

The skeleton soldier was still just struggling.

‘So, this thing won’t simply die… then what about…’ Angele aimed at
the skeleton soldier’s skull with the right index finger.

*CHI*

A silver needle stabbed into the skeleton’s forehead and penetrated its
skull.

The skeleton was still struggling—it seemed like the attack did not
damage it.

‘There must be a core…’ The silver needle returned into Angele’s skin
and he looked at the skeleton.

www.asianovel.com
147

Blue light dots appeared in front of his eyes.

‘Zero, scan the target for me. Adjust the effective range when
necessary.’

‘Scanning…’ A ray of blue light was released from Angele’s eyes after
Zero reported back and it dropped on the skeleton’s body.

The blue ray moved from the skeleton’s skull to its feet quickly.

‘Scan completed. Unknown gene change detected. Visualize it in your

sight?’

‘Sure.’ Angele’s eyes flashed again as he finished the order.

A blue light screen appeared in his sight.

A hologram of the skeleton started spinning on the light screen.

The image shifted several times—from the surface of the backbone to

the stem cells, and to the cross-section of the bone’s stem cells.

Angele could see the cross-section of the cells clearly on the hologram.

He gasped after he noticed what was inside the cells.

The cells were filled up with black triangular magic circles and those
circles were blinking in a breath-like rhythm.

Each of the magic circles was built with three basic points and each of
the points looked like the shape of "&".

‘That’s… incredible...’

www.asianovel.com
148

Angele knew that runes like these ones would probably lead him closer
to the ancient bloodline wizards.

The cells from different parts of the skeleton were being displayed on
the light screen and they were all filled up with the simple magic circles.

Angele crouched and used the metal string to recreate the triangular
magic circle on the slate. He carefully put down the three "&" on the
magic circle.

The circle looked exactly like the one he found in the cells.

He took out three regular magic stones from the pouch and dropped
them on the three signs quickly.

*CRACK*

The three magic stones cracked together after the third stone was
dropped on the last sign. The stones turned from black to white and
translucent.

The center of the magic circle slowly turned dark and it looked like a
deep hole leading to the abyss.

*CHI*

An eye suddenly appeared in the center of the magic circle. It was an

eye with black pupils and it had the size of a small fish. The eye looked
like an eye from a mortal, but its size was increased.

‘What is this…?’ Angele looked at the magic circle, confused. The eye
was glancing around, but nothing happened.

‘If the magic circle inside the bone cell of the skeleton is the foundation

www.asianovel.com
149

of the whole thing, something similar should happen after I powered the
circle up with magic stones.’ Angele’s brow furrowed.

‘Wait, there’s another possibility…’ He searched through his memory.

‘Maybe the triangular magic circle is just an agent and it has different
effects on different things. It can power up the skeleton soldier when it’s
applied to a dead man’s bones. I powered up the magic circle with magic
stones and the effect must be related to magic stones…’

www.asianovel.com
150

Chapter 368

Chapter 368: The Snake Honor (1)

The eye on the around was still glancing around curiously.

Angele observed the eye for a while and removed the broken pieces of
magic stones.
However, the eye was still there.
‘What creature is this and where does it come from?’ Angele was
confused. He stood up and pointed at the circle. A large metal piece was
released from his hand and covered the eye.
He returned to the skeleton soldier. After thinking for a while, he pressed
on its skull.
*Crack*
The skull broke into pieces, and the whole skeleton soldier fell apart.
The black and rusty ax dropped to the floor as well since there was no
longer any skeleton holding it.
Angele picked the ax up and quickly checked it.
The ax had a wide blade, and a sentence was engraved on its handle:
"To Chita".
The sentence was written in the universal ancient language and was a
bit blurry due to the decomposition.
Angele swung the ax several times in the air.
‘About 25 kilograms…’ He had weighed the ax using Zero.
His long hair started to shorten, shrinking in size, and returned to its
normal length seconds later.
Angele walked over to the coffin in the center of the hall with the ax in
hand.

www.asianovel.com
151

The stone coffin lied there quietly, and the rubies around its edges
looked like hundreds of eyes.
He placed his hands on the coffin and pushed it slightly; however, the
coffin remained tightly sealed.
Glancing to the sides, he saw that the lid had been completely fused to
the coffin.
Angele thought for a while and decided not to open the coffin.
He turned around and started checking the books one at a time.
The books were all about the achievements the one in the coffin had
obtained, but the authors of each book were completely different. He
walked to the altar as he did not find anything valuable from the books.
He walked up the stairs and stood in front of a burning flame.
The intense heat waves were coming from the flame, but he noticed that
it was burning without fuel.
There was nothing inside the bronze container, and the strong flame was
floating in the air.
The bronze container was surrounded by dried, black flowers, and there
was a silver short sword with a complicated pattern on its handle lying
off to the right.
The patterns on the handle looked like two snakes with their mouths
open—seemingly as if they were poised and ready to strike.
Angele looked all around, but that was all he found here.
He grabbed the short sword and slashed forward.
*CHI*
A ray of silver light was released from the tip of the sword, sinking into
the stone wall on the opposite side.
A slim mark was left on the wall. The mark was dark, and it should be at
least several meters deep.
This was very surprising.
‘I don’t remember applying any energy to the sword…’ He held the cold
handle of the sword tightly. The handle was a bit wet and the whole
sword weighed as if it was made of wood.
He raised the sword and slashed forward again.
*CHI*

www.asianovel.com
152

Another silver ray left the tip of the sword and another slim mark
appeared on the wall.
Angele checked the sword multiple times, but he did not find anything
out of the ordinary, even with Zero’s help. It was a simple sword, but it
felt like the blade was infused with something, like energy particles.
He tested the sword against random objects in the tomb, but nothing
stood a chance in the face of the silver ray.
Angele carefully wrapped the sword with silver metal, creating a make-
shift scabbard, and tied it to his belt.
Before leaving, he collected all the books in the tomb and tied them up
with metal strings.
The magic circle was just left on the ground. Angele was certain that the
eye would disappear after all the energy in the magic stones was
consumed.
*Crack*
Angele pushed the wooden door open.
Right as he was about

to take a step forward.

*WOO*
Chilling wind brushed the back of his neck.
Angele turned his head around and noticed the light had already
disappeared from the tomb. The chilling wind had come from the depths
of the dark.
His expression changed. He left the tunnel quickly and returned to the
root of the large tree.
It was still night and the mist still lingered in the air. Blue lights
penetrated the clouds and illuminated Angele’s body.
Angele checked the surroundings and started heading back to the
mansion.
However, he noticed that something wasn’t right several steps later. He
turned around and what he saw scared him.
The large tree was moving and struggling like a live human being.
"AH!" The tree screamed in a high-pitched voice and it was shaking its

www.asianovel.com
153

trunk, like a man in his death throes struggling to survive.

The tree’s trunk, skin, and branches started melting, turning into a pile
of black sticky liquid within ten seconds, and disappeared into the
ground.
The only thing left was a patch of green grass, and it almost looked like
the tree was never there.
Angele checked the books and the short sword. Those didn’t disappear
with the tree; however, the eyes of the snakes were covered with a
black glow.
‘I need to leave the area now…’ Angele was filled with a sense of
foreboding. He, filled with caution, drew the short sword and decided to
leave the area.
*CHI*
A large crack appeared on the grass and a large eye appeared on the
ground. The eye was looking around curiously.
The eye was about ten meters long, giving the illusion that there was an
enormous beast underground looking upward.
Angele paled, recognizing the eye immediately—it was the same one
from the magic circle. Even the details were identical, but its size had
increased greatly.
He took two steps back and started running towards the mansion. He
kept checking around him as he ran, but there were no traces of
anything following after him.
Angele felt a bit relieved. There were just too many strange things in the
Nightmare Realm, and although he was a knowledgeable wizard, he had
no idea what was going on.
Turning around, he was surprised, instantly stopping and standing still.
A trail of tiny footprints stopped right in front of the barrier created by
the metal force field, and they were disappearing into the ground
quickly.
The footprints stopped moving when he stopped running.
Something invisible slowly turned around and it felt like the thing was
staring at Angele. He could feel the chill climbing up his back.
Angele raised the short sword and slashed forward without hesitation.

www.asianovel.com
154

*CHI*
Silver light flashed in the air.
*PA*
It sounded like a bubble burst. The silver ray disappeared after hitting
the invisible thing.
Angele took several steps back and he noticed that the invisible thing
was no longer moving.
He turned back around and started running again. Although he was still
constantly checking the surroundings, he saw that there were no more
footprints following after him.
‘That thing probably followed me out of the mansion and I thought it left
before I entered the cave,’ Angele guessed.
The thing was nearly impossible to detect. It doesn’t release any form of
waves, whether it be energy, mentality, or soul waves. The only trace
was the footprints on the ground.
Angele returned to the mansion quickly after he increased his speed.
After seeing the energy barrier and the vines, he felt much better and
calmed down.
Suddenly, his expression turned cold.
Countless tiny footprints surrounded the energy barrier, but their sizes
varied and they were all standing, facing the mansion.
Suddenly, as if they noticed Angele’s presence…
*PA PA*
All the invisible creatures turned to Angele at the same time. Angele
could not see anything, but he felt as if he was being stared at by a
large group of people.
The forest grew deadly silent.
Angele’s expression turned serious, he raised the silver sword again.
*CHI CHI CHI*
Several silver rays were released into the air and landed on the grass.
*PA PA*
Half of the footprints on the ground were erased by the silver rays.
Angele took two steps back and ran to the other side of the barrier.
Immediate after sheathing the short sword, he created a dark red lava

www.asianovel.com
155

ball.
He threw the lava ball into the air without looking.
*BOOM*
Intense light from the lava drops brightened up the whole forest and
drove some of the mist away.
Angele could feel that the lava drops were destroying the invisible
creatures.
He suddenly stopped and looked around.
Trees were damaged by the lava drops, and branches were on fire.
Some golden lava drops were still dripping down on the tree trunks.
The footprints disappeared from the ground completely and the heat
waves were spreading in all directions.
Satisfied with the result, he stepped into the burning flames without any
hesitation and headed back to the mansion.
The high fire resistance from the Molten Core River helped him against
all the incoming lava drops, and as a result, the fire didn’t damage him
at all.
The fire from the burning wood warmed up the area and the strange
feeling was no longer bothering him.
Angele passed through the barrier and the black vines started moving
again.
Taking a deep breath, he walked past the fences.
‘Many things happened during my exploration. I wonder how Frey is
doing now? He said he just wanted to check the cities around the area,
but anything could happen on his way…’ Angele sighed and grabbed the
books that were still tied up by the metal strings.

www.asianovel.com
156

Chapter 369

Chapter 369: The Snake Honor (2)

Angele pushed the door open and stepped inside. He saw someone
sitting on the sofa in the darkness.

He was about to draw his sword but realized that the only other person
in the main building was Freia.

"Freia, why aren’t you sleeping?" Angele questioned in a gentle tone.

"Green?" Freia stood up and ran toward Angele. "I thought you were not
coming back…"

Freia jumped into Angele’s arms. She was trembling due to the low
temperature in the living room. The girl’s face was pale and her brow
furrowed, it seemed like she had a nightmare.

"That’ll never happen." Angele rubbed Freia’s long black hair softly.
"What happened? You should put on some more clothes."

With a flick of his finger, a ball of red flame beside the two, bringing
warmth to the room.

Freia’s face turned pale and she hesitated. The girl hugged Angele tight
and she started speaking several minutes later.

www.asianovel.com
157

"Green, I know you have left the mansion many times during the
nights…" Freia’s body was still trembling. "The nightmares wouldn’t stop
haunting me and I decided to sit in the living room. I thought of going to
the garden but I was scared to go alone. Also, I saw someone peeking at
me from the forest on a rainy day, I was so scared and I wanted to talk
to you. However, you were nowhere to be found, and I learned that
sometimes you were not in the mansion at all…"

Angele could feel the freezing cold but soft body of the girl. He remained
silent. He would return to the main world when the night fell, it was
impossible for him to stay in the Nightmare Realm forever.

He had tried to take Freia back to the main world. Sadly, none of his
methods worked.

There were too many mysterious things in the Nightmare Realm and
Angele knew that it was hard for Freia to survive in the mansion alone.
The place was too large for the girl. Freia started having nightmares
after she learned that Angele was not in the mansion all the time and
the fear was infesting her mind slowly.

Angele was certain that Freia would not be able to handle the loneliness
even if she was a boy.

"Come on, listen, I’ll stay here with you. Just sleep." Angele stood up
with Freia in her arms. He walked to the sofa and the burning flame ball
was still floating around.

"Thank you, Green…" Freia raised her head and looked at Angele
quietly. Her expression loosened as she closed her eyes. The girl fell
asleep within seconds.

Angele sat down on the sofa again and stayed up the whole night.

www.asianovel.com
158

Sleep was not necessary for wizards. Angele would not feel tired without
having any rest.

Freia slept quietly in Angele’s arms. He decided to practice the Molten

Core River since he had the time. Angele’s mentality was increasing
slowly but steadily.

The morning sunlight shined through the windows and dropped on the
red carpet, the latter reflecting some bright red light.

Freia slowly woke up, it seemed like she had a good dream this time.

Freia was growing well; her breasts were larger than what other girls at
her age boasted and Angele could see that through the thin black
sweater she was wearing.

The girl was only wearing a white underwear on the bottom and she
tried to cover it with the long sweater. Freia’s face blushed as she just
realized that her outfit was revealing.

Angele was still meditating and Freia realized that her "father" would not
look at her in a sexual way.

Angele washed Freia’s body several times when she was still young and
he also helped take care of Freia when she was sick. The girl knew that
Angele had seen her naked body and her face stopped blushing. Frey,
Todd, and Angele were probably the only three males Freia knew; she
felt shy because she knew the basic differences between men a

nd women.

However, the males around Freia were her family members, and it was
just her instinct that she did not want a man to look at her half-naked
body.

www.asianovel.com
159

Angele noticed that the girl had already woken up and he quickly
scanned the sky. "Morning. Did you have a nice sleep? Go have some
food now."

"Sure." Freia jumped to the floor. "I want to check the Sun Flower first!"
She looked excited as she finished her words.

Angele smiled and raised his right hand.

*WOO*

Phoenix left his body and landed on his hand.

"Go with Phoenix."

"Sure."

Angele watched Freia run to the garden happily, Phoenix circling around
her. He slowly stood up and his sight fell upon the books with red covers.

Angele started reading those books in the living room after breakfast
with Freia.

Freia was also reading the books curiously, but she got bored quickly.
The poems were tiring to read, the vocabulary used in such books was
fancy but meaningless.

Freia leaned against Angele’s right arm and fell asleep again.

Angele quickly scanned all the poems into the database and asked Zero
to collect the helpful information for him.

He found the information he wanted quickly.

www.asianovel.com
160

*CHI*

Angele slowly drew the silver short sword he found.

Blue light dots blinked in front of his eyes and he finally learned what
the sword was.

‘Snake Honor sword: A sacrificial sword that is used to stop the dead
ones from reviving,’ the biochip reported back.

Angele held the short sword in his hand to scrutinize it, but it just looked
like a normal sword.

Angele double-checked the two defensive matrices outside the mansion

and returned to the library. He wanted to finish the system he was
designing.

He decided to leave the mansion again after checking the specimen he

had in the lab.

It was like a different world during the daytime in the Nightmare Realm.

He decided to check the place he visited last night again.

Angele walked down the stairs and grabbed a black cloak.

"Freia, I need to leave for a minute, don’t worry, I’ll be back before you
know it. Stay in the mansion with Phoenix." He looked at Freia.

"I want to go!" Freia woke up quickly after hearing Angele’s words.

"Well, fine…" Angele had taken Freia to the forest several times before
as he already knew that the daytime in the Nightmare Realm was
relatively safe; he just needed to avoid dark areas.

www.asianovel.com
161

Freia put on a black cloak as well and they stepped out of the barrier
with Phoenix.

Angele checked the route he recorded in the biochip and found the
location quickly.

A vibrant grassland was surrounded by tall brown trees, but it was

empty.

Angele was a bit confused, he walked around but did not find any trace
of that eye.

Rays of golden sunlight landed on the ground and illuminated the grass.

"Green, what are you looking for?" Freia walked around the area as well
but she did not find anything interesting and she returned to Angele.

"Some… mysterious things," Angele responded.

Angele checked the surroundings. He did not extinguish the fire around
the mansion last night, but he did not see any burnt trees on the way
here.

It almost looked like nothing had happened last night; Angele was
certain that he had destroyed a part of the forest.

He checked the surroundings carefully again, but did not find any
valuable information. Angele decided to return to the mansion with
Freia.

They stopped by the small wooden house by the Ness River. Freia
started fishing by the water—she had a brown fishing rod and the bait
she used was just some random flowers.

www.asianovel.com
162

Angele sat on the side and started to ponder about the things that had
happened last night.

He was certain that none of the strange creatures were in their soul
forms. Although he acquired Snake Honor and it was a strong weapon,
the invisible creatures, the dying tree, the tomb, and the eye on the
ground all left a deep impression in his mind.

"Freia, you’ve heard many stories from your father, right?" Angele
looked at the girl and suddenly asked.

"Yes." Freia nodded. "Father told us about many strange things he

encountered in this world when we were young. What happened,
Green?"

"How much of the stories do you remember?"

"Each of the stories was told many times and I remember most of them,"
Freia answered with confidence.

"Have you heard about a huge eye on the ground and something like an
underground tomb?" Angele went straight to the point.

"An eye on the ground?" Freia searched through her memory. "I think
I’ve heard about it from a tale my father told us. It was a story from the
book of the church. The eye on the ground is something from the
Oblivion Realm and it would only appear when certain requirements
were met. Time, location, and sacrificial materials. The eye is hard to
summon, and…"

Freia stopped for a second and continued, "Many hunters tried to

summon the eye, but none succeeded. My father said that it was just a
tale and we should not treat it seriously."

www.asianovel.com
163

"Do you know a weapon called Snake Honor?" Angele wondered.

"Yeah, one of the widely used weapons from the churches. They were
only given to the strong ones with a title called the Holy Eye and they
were all very close to the Hunter Lord. My father said that he had the
chance to become a Holy Eye but he was too old," Freia blinked as she
explained.

"The Holy Eye had a beautiful armor, a strong mount, and the mutated
creatures stood no chance if they encountered one of them…" Freia
recalled.

Angele drew the short sword, it seemed like the weapon was left in the
tomb by someone else and it did not belong to the Knight in the coffin.
Maybe the owner of the weapon had the ability to communicate with the
Oblivion Realm; also, it was possible that a Holy Eye was killed by
something when he was exploring the tomb.

He realized that this weapon had the features of the concept gear he
failed to acquire.

*BLOP*

Freia lifted her fishing rod and there was a small fish on the hook.

*PA*

The fish dropped onto the grass.

However, it was not an ordinary fish. The thing had countless legs and it
looked like a centipede. It rolled several times on the ground and started
crawling back to the water, the hook still in its mouth.

"Well, it’s inedible anyways…" Freia shook her head. She removed the

www.asianovel.com
164

hook and threw the fish back to the river.

www.asianovel.com
165

Chapter 370

Chapter 370: Eye Devil (1)

Angele glared at the small fish and threw the Snake Honor into the air.

*CHI*

The short sword penetrated the fish accurately and dropped into the
water.

"Green, why did you throw the sword away?" Freia was surprised, but
she noticed that the sword was connected to a silver string in Angele’s
hand.

*BLOP*

Angele pulled the string slightly and the sword jumped out of the water
with the fish on its tip.

The sword returned to his hand and Angele started checking the blade.

The blood from the fish was dripping down the blade; it almost looked
like the sword had its own blood vessels.

Angele looked at the short sword and started thinking.

Freia was still fishing using the flowers as bait and she threw most of the
strange creatures with weird appearances she caught back into the

www.asianovel.com
166

river.

The sun started setting and it was getting dark outside. Freia finally
stood up.

"Let’s go, Green." There was a metal bucket in her hand—it was created
by Angele’s force field. The tiny fish inside the bucket was great for
making a fish stew.

Angele nodded slightly and stopped thinking.

"One more thing, Freia. Stay in the mansion and don’t even leave the
main building in the next several days as I need to make sure the areas
around are safe," Angele exhorted.

"Understood, Green." Freia nodded several times.

Angele escorted her back to the mansion and asked her to cook the fish
stew first. He then put on the cloak again and left the mansion.

Angele walked around the mansion and walked to the small forest on the
opposite side of Freia’s room.

The orange light from the setting sun filled up the forest. The dim
sunlight illuminated the tree leaves, tree trunks, and the grass. The wind
in the late afternoon was warm and soothing.

Angele walked to the large trees and started observing.

He slowly crouched beside one of the trees.

The grass under the tree was leaning, it looked like someone stepped on
it.

www.asianovel.com
167

Angele touched the grass—it was wet and warm. He also detected a hint
of energy particles.

He stood up calmly and glanced around.

*PA*

He heard someone stepping on the grass, the noise came from the deep
forest.

"Who’s there?!" Angele disappeared into the air, only a small hole was
left in the place where he was standing at.

He turned into a black shadow and rushed to the source of the noise,
moving through the woods at full speed.

*PA*

The black shadow hit one of the trees on the way and he quickly created
two silver daggers in hands.

*CHI*

The tree trunk was slashed into pieces and the tree started falling to the
left slowly.

*BAM*

The tree dropped to the ground, the cracking branches and the leaves
making loud noises.

Angele stood beside the destroyed tree and checked the surroundings
carefully.

www.asianovel.com
168

Suddenly, a blurry gray shadow entered his sight—the shadow was

running away and it was about to jump into the bushes.

Angele’s expression turned cold, his body turned into a black shadow
again and rushed toward the gray shadow.

The distance between them was reducing quickly.

A silver light dot appeared in front of the black shadow and the light dot
hit the back of the gray shadow hard.

*BAM*

The gray shadow was pinned on the tree trunk.

"MOO!" A strange voice echoed in the air.

The black shadow turned around by the gray shadow, it was Angele with
the black cloak.

His cold stare fell upon the gray shadow that was pinned on the tree
trunk by a silver dagger.

It was a small man that w

as only about one meter tall. The man looked like a young child, and he
was wearing a broken linen outfit. His skin had the color of an old candle
and his body was unbalanced.

The small man was facing the tree trunk; he was struggling and trying to
get rid of the dagger, but nothing worked.

Strangely, the dagger penetrated the man’s chest but there was no
blood leaking out of the wound, and it almost looked like the man was a

www.asianovel.com
169

puppet.

Angele’s brow furrowed and he approached the tree carefully. The man
suddenly turned his head around and shouted again.

Angele blinked his eyes and he finally had a clear view of the man’s
face.

The man looked almost identical to a human being but only had one eye.

There was only one eye on the bridge of his nose. It was a white eye
with two black pupils, one on the right and one on the left. It looked like
a normal pair of eyes but on the same eyeball.

The man stared at Angele and Angele could see the fear in the man’s
eye. The man was pushing the tree trunk with all the strength he had,
but it was not working.

"Can you understand my words?" Angele questioned in a low voice.

"MOO!" the man screamed again in fear.

Angele pursed his lips and raised the dagger in his right hand into the
air.

*CHI*

A blood hole was left on the small man’s forehead as the tip of the
dagger extended.

The small man stopped struggling and lost all his strength. He looked
like a dead beast that was hanging on the tree trunk.

Angele pulled the dagger out of dead man’s body and carefully gouged

www.asianovel.com
170

his large eyeball out.

Angele held the fist-sized eyeball in hand carefully.

He took out a test tube from the pouch which was filled up with
translucent slimy liquid.

He removed the wooden stopper and applied the sticky liquid on the
surface of the eyeball, preventing the eyeball from drying out.

The fist-sized eyeball had the texture of soft rubber ball and it had a hint
of charming fragrance.

Angele carefully covered the eyeball with a thin layer of metal after
applying the sticky liquid. He put the metal ball on his waist and used
the force field to prevent it from falling.

*PA*

The dead body of the small man dropped to the ground.

Angele was not interested in the dead body, he was looking at the trees
in the front.

There were about ten more gray shadows moving in the front.

"Ha." Angele pursed his lips again, his body turned into a black shadow
and charged forward.

"MOO! MOO!" The deep voice was familiar, a large group of gray
shadows was trying to escape.

Angele was running to the northeast of the mansion; it took him about
half an hour to kill some more single-eyed men and he collected sixteen

www.asianovel.com
171

fist-sized eyeballs. They looked like a bunch of white grapes.

The night was about to fall. Angele stood between the trees with a
bunch of eyeballs in hand, and he decided to return to the mansion.

"You’re just going to leave?" A high-pitched voice came from behind but
Angele was not sure if it was a man or a woman.

Angele turned around and saw someone stepping out of the thin mist
between the trees.

"Huh? You know how to communicate with me?" Angele narrowed his
eyes, he looked excited. "You’re the second one that knows how to
speak I meet here."

"Interesting." The mysterious man revealed himself as he left the mist.

The man was wearing a black outfit with a black mask and a black hat.
The only thing Angele could see was a pair of blue eyes.

"You killed my single-eyed gnomes and you’re just going to leave?"

"Single-eyed gnomes?" Angele looked at the eyeball. "You mean the

owners of those things?"

"What else can it be?" the man responded in a cold tone.

"Well, so, we’ll have to fight?" Angele’s expression turned serious.

"The single-eyed gnomes are not impacted by the mutation, they’re the
best servants you can find now, but you killed them all. You must pay for
what you have done," the man said. "I don’t like facing the strange
creatures in the night but it doesn’t mean I fear them. The night is about
to fall, make the right choice."

www.asianovel.com
172

"Are you threating me?" Angele looked like at the man in black
curiously. "What a joke." He raised his right hand.

*CHI*

A ray of silver light flew toward the man in black.

*Clank*

The man used a white dagger to block the silver ray.

However, his pupils constricted as the two metal objects contacted.

The silver ray exploded after being blocked, turning into countless silver
strings, flying toward the man.

"Halo!" the man shouted and created a black string. A large black bird
spurted out of the string, it was a bird formed by the shadows.

The bird swung its wings several times and jumped to the glowing silver
strings.

The silver strings sank into the bird’s body and disappeared.

*Twitter*

The black bird shouted and flew toward Angele.

Angele raised his left hand and a ball of golden light spurted out of the
white ring on his middle finger.

"The Light of the Thorn!"

*CHI CHI CHI*

www.asianovel.com
173

Countless rays of eye-blinding golden light blocked the black bird;

although the bird handled the metal force field like it was nothing, it
started melting quickly in the golden rays like ice that met fire.

The golden rays were flying everywhere and the temperature in the area
started rising.

The light illuminated Angele and the mysterious man’s bodies.

"Rossie!" the man screamed in a high-pitched tone, his voice turned into
the voice of a woman, and black mist appeared behind him.

The black mist was moving toward Angele quickly, it almost looked like
the mist was a living being.

The mist slowly disappeared before it reached Angele—inside it was a

skeleton in a broken black outfit. The skeleton floated in the air and
jumped to Angele.

There was still some white hair on the skeleton’s skull and it was
surrounded by a black glow.

For some reason, Angele could feel that his movement was impaired. His
body was still strong, but he felt weak and he was slowed down.

‘Warning! Warning! You are under the effect of an unknown force field.
Debuff: Slow, Senility.’ The chip’s warning echoed in Angele’s ears.

‘The effect ignored my defensive force field and impacted me directly.’

Angele’s expression changed and two lava balls appeared in front of his
body.

www.asianovel.com
174

Chapter 371

Chapter 371: Eye Devil (2)

The cracks on the surface of two lava balls flying toward the skeleton
were filled up with golden liquid.

There was a short distance between the two lava balls.

The skeleton leaned to the left and dodged the first lava ball.

*BOOM*

The first lava ball exploded after passing the skeleton, turning into a
golden light ball; most of the lava drops splashed on the bones of the
skeleton.

"AH!" the Skeleton screamed in a high-pitched tone. Half of its body was
burnt to ashes and it lost its original form.

It almost looked like a beast took a large bite of the skeleton and
crushed it.

*HUA*

The skeleton broke into pieces and dropped to the ground.

The second lava ball was flying at the mysterious man.

www.asianovel.com
175

Angele took out a lot of glass bottles and tubes from the pouch carefully;
he did not even check the result of the lava balls’ attack.

He used the force field to remove all the lids and stoppers from the
containers.

Angele raised his hands, then poured all the colorful pills and liquids into
his mouth. He quickly swallowed them all.

Seconds later, the effect of the potions and pills helped him remove the
debuff—he was no longer slowed and weakened.

Angele raised his right hand and reached forward.

*BOOM*

Countless silver strings formed a silver flood, moving toward the man in
black that was still standing on the other side.

The trees and grass between them were destroyed by the flood.

"Basilicata!" the man in black shouted again in the high-pitched tone.

The sound wave materialized in the air—it looked like the wave on the
surface of the water, spreading to all angles.

"Final Judgement!" A light voice came from nowhere, mixing with the
one from the man in black.

*CHI*

Suddenly, four black wings appeared on the back of the mysterious man.

The wings were growing rapidly; reminiscent of those bats boasted, they
covered the whole area within seconds, yet still kept expanding.

www.asianovel.com
176

The black shadow under the wings covered the grass, tree trunks, dry
leaves, and the sky; everything was turned into black.

Each of the wings was more than ten meters long.

Manifested in the form of three slowly spinning black diamond-like

crystals, a cold and terrifying energy wave was moving toward Angele.
The dark energy coming from the surface of the crystal penetrated
Angele’s defensive force field and sank into his body.

The silver flood approached the mysterious man at the same time.

*BOOM*

The silver flood was stopped by an invisible energy barrier when it was
about one meter away from the man. The silver needles were trying to
attack the man, but they could not proceed any further.

Black light flashed in his eyes as Angele’s face turned pale.

"Die!" he shouted, raised his left hand, and created a long silver sword.

*Chi*

The sword disappeared from his hand, turned into a silver string, then
started extending. The sword used the silver flood as a bridge and it was
going for the man’s head.

The mysterious man removed his mask—it was a woman with an

attractive face.

A ray of black light was released from her mouth and it contacted the tip
of the slim silver sword.

www.asianovel.com
177

*Clank*

The black ray hit the sword and they both disappeared into the air.

The woman swung the enormous wings slightly and jumped into the air.
She almost looked like a dark angel.

"Dark Night!" she shouted furiously.

*BOOM*

The four black wings’ size increased again; they painted the sky in black
like spilled ink.

The setting sun disappeared

and the area beneath the wings almost looked like the night sky with
blinking stars as decoration.

The whole forest was covered by the shadow.

Angele’s movement was slowed down again; he had no idea what effect
the woman’s skill had. He released two more lava balls and the three
silver scars appeared on his cheeks.

*BOOM*

The strength of the silver flood doubled and it was going for the woman
that was flying in the sky.

"Phoenix!" a red bird appeared on Angele’s right shoulder.

He decided to let the silver flood do its thing. Angele raised his hands
and created a long metal bow, then quickly drawn the bowstring fully.

www.asianovel.com
178

*CHI*

A long silver arrow appeared on the bowstring and he stared at the

target.

*WOO*

Angele’s eyes became surrounded by a red glow after a crisp noise. His
eyes were clear like a pair of rubies.

‘Modifying the angle…’ Zero’s voice echoed in his ears.

"Iamususi, heed my call!" Angele chanted a short incantation with a low

voice.

Countless small red beads appeared around the arrow—they looked like
a bunch of spinning glass beads.

Then, dark-red flame appeared on the tip of the arrow.

Red light dots and blue light dots were moving in front of Angele’s eyes.
His left eye turned red and his right eye turned blue several seconds
later. The blue light came from the chip and the red glow came from the
Molten Core River.

"Pyroblast!"

*CHI*

The arrow turned into a red string and flew toward the woman.

Angele had no time to check the result. He stopped the silver flood and
started backing off.

www.asianovel.com
179

He finally stepped out of the darkness after moving back for more than
ten meters.

The red string mixed with the retreating silver flood and the two lava
balls as they hit the woman in the sky together.

A ball of red exploded in the air and it almost looked like a small sun
appeared in the night sky.

Angele covered his eyes with a right hand to block some of the eye-
blinding light.

The heat wave warmed up the wind, spreading to all angles. The smell
of the burnt wood permeated the air as a streak of black smoke rose into
the sky.

The light faded away quickly.

The woman’s black outfit was damaged, but it seemed like wings on her
back changed again.

Angele saw that there was an hourglass pattern in her right eye. The
hourglass was made from redwood and glass; there was not much sand
left in the upper part of the hourglass.

*CHI*

A long black spear appeared in her right hand, coated with dancing dark
shadows.

The dark energy was the source of the black spear’s power, and its size
and length were increasing quickly. Also, the shadow flame around the
spear was getting more and more intense.

www.asianovel.com
180

Angele could feel the pressure coming from the sky. He raised his head
and put his right hand on the chest. Then, a red glow appeared in front
of his chest, and a singing female voice resounded in the sky.

The red glow illuminated his chest and a strange energy wave was
released from the bloodline signet. His long red hair started growing
rapidly.

Angele and the woman both knew that they were more or less evenly
matched.

Angele could feel that the woman was slightly stronger than him, but it
seemed like she was scared by the bloodline signet from the scorpion
woman.

Also, he knew that the three diamond-shaped crystals around his body
were damaging him using the dark energy waves.

Those materialized energy waves looked like black smoke, and they
were invading his force field and his body. The defensive barrier from
the crystal scorpion, the metal force field, and the high-temperature
force field all failed to stop the dark energy. It was probably the reason
why Angele was slowed and weakened again.

Without the help of the potions and pills, he would stand no chance
against the woman.

The two looked at each other, but neither was trying to attack first.

They both knew that they were about to use their strongest skills. They
traded several attacks, but none of them dealt any actual damage;
however, the next exchange would probably decide the outcome of the
battle.

www.asianovel.com
181

The woman hesitated for a second and suddenly started laughing.

"Well, is it really worth it? I mean, we are fighting because you killed my
single-eyed gnomes, but I’m not sure we have to go as far as trying to
kill each other." The woman’s voice returned to normal, but it still
sounded a bit strange.

"You’re right. I’m just using them for my experiment. I knew something
would happen, but I didn’t expect to meet a strong opponent." Angele’s
expression relaxed.

"An experiment?" The woman was a bit confused. "They’re just materials
for you?"

"Of course." Angele nodded. "I’ve been collecting materials my whole life
and I’ll go after anything that I’ve never seen before. To be honest, I
didn’t want to start the battle."

"Well, we should probably stop here, then." The woman nodded. "Let me
introduce myself. You can call me Eye Devil and my territory is the Lion
Tree City."

Angele decided to tell the woman a fake name. "You can call me
Phoenix, my territory is the forest and that river."

"You should make things easier for us. The lords have never heard of
you. You know this world is a mess now." Eye Devil chuckled. "I was here
to expand my territory but I meant no offense."

"It’s my fault. I lived in the forest for too long and I have no idea about
the current situation. Do you have a map of this area? We can do a
trade, what do you think? Tell me what you need." Angele shrugged.

"There’s no need to trade for it." Eye Devil dropped a leather scroll to

www.asianovel.com
182

the ground.

*PA*

Angele caught the scroll and scanned it with the biochip. He made sure
that it was not a trap and slowly opened the scroll.

It was a very detailed, large map.

A city in the center of the map was marked with a white block and it
said: "Lion Tree City". Angele also found the Dark Cloud City, Dawn City,
and several lakes around the Lion Tree City.

Angele had visited the Dark Cloud City before—it was to the northeast of
Ness River—so he recognized it quickly.

All three cities were on the top-right of Ness River and they formed a
triangle.

www.asianovel.com
183

Chapter 372

Chapter 372: Invitation (1)

The Eye Devil slowly landed on the ground and black wings slowly
disappeared from her back. The sand had completely disappeared from
the hourglass in her eye and the light from the setting sun returned to
the forest.

The red light slowly disappeared from Angele’s chest but the three black
crystals were still spinning around him, so he glared at Eye Devil.

With a flick of her finger, the three crystals cracked into pieces at the
same time and slowly dropped to the ground.

Angele could feel that his body was lightened up and the debuffs were
removed.

"Such mysterious power, it ignored my defensive barriers. I’ve never

seen something like that before," Angele praised.

He was certain that Eye Devil was not using all her power; he used the
data collected by Zero to compare their power levels and it turned out
Angele was slightly weaker—that was the reason why he was talking to
her politely.

Although Angele had the bloodline signet, it did not mean that he could

www.asianovel.com
184

win the battle.

Angele thought that he would die after severely injuring Eye Devil even
with the help of Henn. He did not know why, but he knew he would lose.

The power of Eye Devil was terrifying.

However, Eye Devil thought similarly—they were not familiar with each
other’s skills.

"It’s not the first time I’ve heard someone saying that." There was a
gentle smile on Eye Devil’s face. She surmised that the guy named
Phoenix had a strong background as she could feel the pressure coming
from multiple angles during the battle. It felt like the skills the man used
were similar to the abilities she knew.

Her expression loosened again after thinking for several seconds. Eye
Devil threw the black spear into the air.

*CHI*

The spear turned into a ball of black smoke and returned to Eye Devil’s
body.

"I want to invite you to my party if you don’t mind. The strongest lords in
the area will be attending the party and I can introduce you to them."
Eye Devil smiled.

"A party?" Angele hesitated. "In the Lion Tree City?"

"Of course. I invited all the lords in the area. You’re interested in the
special experiment materials, right? I’m sure you’ll find the things you
need there."

www.asianovel.com
185

Angele was not sure if he should accept the invitation.

He stood there and hesitated for a while, but still decided to attend the
party.

"Alright, I’ve been living in the woods for too long and I think I should
learn more about the society. Thanks for the invitation, I’ll attend the
party. When does it start?"

Eye Devil raised her right index finger and pointed at Angele’s map.

*CHI*

Black light flashed on the map and disappeared within seconds.

Angele opened the scroll again and found a black arrow mark on the
map.

"What’s this?"

Devil Eye lowered her finger. "It’s just a small trick. The direction of the
arrow will keep changing until you find the location of the party."

Blue light dots flashed in front of Angele’s eyes, he scanned the map
into the database and nodded slightly.

"Interesting trick. Alright, I’ll go prepare for the party then. When will it
be held?"

"The day after tomorrow."

Angele folded the scroll and put it in his pouch.

"I’ll see you soon."

www.asianovel.com
186

Eye Devil smiled again. "I’ll be waiting."

Angele nodded again and picked up the metal-coated eyeballs. He

turned around and started heading back to the mansion.

He was checking the surroundings constantly using the biochip and the
mentality wave. His right hand was in the pouch, holding an energy
potion—he was ready to fight again.

Angele could feel the cold sight of the Eye Devil;

the mysterious woman was glaring at him, and he was not sure if the
words she said weren’t just trying to earn his trust.

Angele stopped, turned around, and looked at the forest after he made
sure that he was no longer in Eye Devil’s sight.

The sight of Eye Devil’s body had been completely blocked by the
vibrant trees and bushes.

"Alright…" Angele sighed, turned around, and started walking to the

mansion again.

He returned to the mansion about half an hour later.

There were countless black vines surrounding the mansion. They moved
to the side and created a path to the gate for Angele.

Angele walked on the path and disappeared into the bell-shaped barrier.
The vines returned to their original position quickly.

Eye Devil appeared on a tall tree in the small forest beside the mansion
as Angele entered the mansion.

www.asianovel.com
187

She crouched on the branch and looked at the luxurious mansion, licking
her lips.

"So, he wasn’t lying…" she muttered and tapped on her forehead

slightly. A blood hole appeared between her eyebrows; her red veins and
white skull were visible through the blood hole.

Several seconds later, a tiny brown octopus climbed out of the blood
hole. The octopus was swinging its sticky brown tentacles as it jumped
on Eye Devil’s hand quickly.

A hint of a smile on Eye Devil’s face as she looked at the octopus.

She threw the octopus to the ground and it rolled several times before
disappearing into the mud.

‘This guy’s skill impacted my bloodline, he probably already has the true
form… However, he did not even use the true form to fight my sealed
form, I could’ve won that fight…" Eye Devil looked at the defensive
barrier and she looked surprised. "The defensive system is incredible,
without the true form, it’s nearly impossible for someone to build such a
fortress. He wouldn’t be able to support the system without the power of
the true form. I made a wise decision. I’m not sure what’s going to
happen if…’

Eye Devil thought she was lucky. She did not want to get injured as she
had a big plan in mind. She was certain that the man named Phoenix
had a similar power level to her.

‘Wait… I should probably try to convince him to work with me if he has a

similar personality as Carl…’

Eye Devil sighed with mixed emotions. She gave the mansion one final
glance, then disappeared into the forest.

www.asianovel.com
188

　　*************************

Inside the mansion.

Angele watched the dark shadow disappearing into the forest through
the window on the second floor.

He suddenly covered his mouth as his face turned pale.

Blood was about to spurt out of his throat but Angele forced it down.

He took a deep breath after Eye Devil completely disappeared.

‘She probably misunderstood something. Eye Devil was not serious

during the battle and I’m sure she hasn’t revealed her true power yet.
However, she almost forced me to use my final plan…’ The pressure Eye
Devil gave him was almost as strong as Vivian.

Angele calmed down and started checking his body.

Angele drank a lot of high-quality potions and swallowed many pills at

the same time to cleanse the debuffs, but there would be consequences.

Blue light dots flashed in front of Angele’s eyes for several minutes. He
took out a small blue tube from the pouch. The tube was filled up with
black pills; he took one of the pills quickly.

Blood returned to his pale face again, it seemed like the pill helped him
recover.

‘The special alloys for my metal force field were all used up during the
battle, I need to craft some more.’ Angele’s brow furrowed. He did
improve the metal skills by a lot, but the fast consumption of the special
alloy was a big problem. The metal he had was usually enough for quick

www.asianovel.com
189

fights, but a battle like the one he just experienced was way too intense.

A lot of the special alloys was gasified before reaching Eye Devil and it
was impossible to collect them from the air. It was a big loss for Angele.

‘All for those damn eyeballs…’ Angele sighed softly.

He turned around and looked at the white platform in the center of the
room. There were more than ten eyeballs piled on the surface of the
platform—they looked like some terrifying fruits.

With a flick of his finger, a ball of yellow flame appeared around his
body.

The clean yellow light illuminated the platform, it was perfect for the
experiment.

Angele grabbed one of the fist-sized eyeballs carefully. The two black
pupils looked like a pair of normal eyes.

‘The texture…’ Angele scrunched his eyebrows. ‘Let me see what I can
get from it. I need to test its resistance, cell activity, and pH value.
Everything needs to start from scratch.’

He walked to a sink on the other side with the eyeball in hand. There
was a test tube shelf over the sink and it was full of colorful test tubes.
The colorful liquids inside the tubes was moving like they were alive.
Some were bubbling and some were changing their forms every other
second.

About half an hour later, Angele took out the eyeball from a test tank
carefully and checked it using the biochip.

‘That’s all the basic information I need.’ He returned to the platform with

www.asianovel.com
190

the eyeball and a magic circle was already prepared on the surface of
the platform.

The magic circle was large enough for all the eyeballs. There was a
moon rune in the center of the circle, and a beetle pattern was engraved
in the middle of the moon.

Angele put the eyeball on the moon rune carefully.

He then put his hands on both sides of the circle.

*WOO*

The magic circle was surrounded by a red glow, the runes and strings all
looked like that they were infused with fresh blood.

The eyeball pile started melting at a visibly fast rate—Angele could see
the changes with his eyes.

www.asianovel.com
191

Chapter 373

Chapter 373: Invitation (2)

The eyeballs melted and turned into red liquid. The liquid formed a
head-sized blood ball on top of the magic circle.

The surface of the blood ball was boiling.

Angele raised his hands and started drawing runes in the air.

Blinking red runes were released from his fingers and sunk into the
blood ball.

The blue light dots in front of his eyes were getting brighter and brighter
as more and more runes merged with the blood ball. Also, there was
sweat dripping down his chin.

The floating blood ball started shrinking as the runes sunk into it.

The color of the ball also changed—the intense red glow brightened up
the whole reading room.

Angele finally finished the last rune after about one hour.

The last red rune drew a straight line in the air and jumped into the ball.

The blood ball was still shrinking.

www.asianovel.com
192

*PONG PONG*

The deep noise sounded like human’s heart beating.

The blood ball looked like a small human fist and there was no longer
anything happening on its surface, but Angele could see the red vapor
rising from it.

The vapor created a mysterious red mist and it had an intense syrupy
smell.

Angele looked at the fist-sized blood ball and scanned it with the biochip.

‘Bloodline extracted, checking the database…’ Zero reported back

quickly.

‘Searching completed, no data found, bloodline effect simulation

started…’

‘Simulation completed, possible bloodline merging effect: Increase your

attributes, acquire an unknown ability, possible evolution.
Consequences: body shape change, appearance change and more.
Please collect more data.’

Zero’s report came back.

Angele read the result carefully but he was a bit confused. The result of
the simulation was not helpful, it did not mention how many points of
attributes he would get and not all the consequences were listed.

He hesitated for a second and sighed.

‘I should wait.’ He tapped on the surface of the blood ball.

www.asianovel.com
193

*CHI*

The red ball turned into a ray of light and sank into his chest. It turned
into an eye-shaped signet beside the red musical signet.

It was the third bloodline signet he got and it was also sealed inside
Angele’s body.

Angele had two choices at the moment.

First, he could keep practicing the Molten Core River and slowly progress
just like the other wizards in the central continent.

Second, he could extract the bloodlines’ abilities and walk the same path
as the ancient wizards. Although Angele was not sure how the ancient
wizards strengthened their bodies, he knew that the ancient wizards
increased their power by improving their bloodlines.

They signed contracts with the strongest beings from different realms,
they also acquired the power, knowledge, and bloodlines by exploring
the mysterious chaos world.

It was nearly impossible for the modern wizards to travel to other

realms. For them, the only way to communicate with the beings from
other realms was by using the world stones.

However, Angele had the bloodline signets—he could easily go to other

realms and find the information he needed. He had the opportunity to
become one of the strongest modern wizards in the main world.

He rubbed the bloodline signets several times.

Angele decided to visit the Lion Tree City and see if he could some
valuable information or knowledge there.

www.asianovel.com
194

　　*************************

Two days later.

In a forest northeast of the Ness River. The golden sunlight warmed up

the surface of the ground and the temperature was high between the
trees.

The gentle wind was hot and humid.

The golden light was reflecte

d by the dark-green tree leaves which looked vibrant and clean.

There was a large sea of trees beside the endless yellow plain.

A man in a black cloak slowly stepped out of the forest. He slowly

removed his black hood, revealing his clean face and long red hair. It
was Angele from the Ness River.

He left the mansion when the time was right and followed the directions
as indicated by the arrow on the map.

Angele finally left the forest after two days of traveling.

He stood by the edge of the forest and looked at the plain.

It was a yellow plain with no grass, no creature, and no tree, it was

empty.

He was standing on a small hill and the view was quite nice.

On the other side of the plain, there was a yellow city sitting on a large
empty area quietly. The wind mixed with the sand blurred the sight of

www.asianovel.com
195

the city slightly.

Angele looked at the city, but the latter was surrounded by some yellow
fog; it almost looked like the whole city was covered with fog, and he
could barely see anything.

The only noise he could hear was that made by the wind; there were no
insect and no bird cries, the place was deadly silent.

Angele took out the scroll tapped it slightly and unsealed it.

‘This is the Dark Cloud City.’ He moved his right index finger on the map
and found the mark quickly.

‘The Lion Tree City is not far ahead.’ He checked the black arrow, it was
not pointing at the Dark Cloud City, but the city on the left of the plain.

Angele put on the hood again, he sealed the scroll and started
advancing.

*CHI CHI*

Suddenly, he heard some strange noise coming from behind.

Angele stopped moving, leaned to the side and glanced around, but he
did not find anything and so decided to keep moving.

Yellow smoke rose from the ground quickly in the grass behind Angele.
The yellow smoke turned into a translucent human-shaped shadow.
There was nothing connecting the man’s head and neck.

"Siiii!" the shadow shouted and jumped to Angele.

*BAM*

www.asianovel.com
196

The shadow hit the black cloak and was turned back into a pile of yellow
smoke; it returned into the ground quickly.

Angele was not interested in the strange creature. He increased his

speed and headed into the direction pointed by the arrow.

It was not the first time he had seen something like that translucent
shadow. He met many of them on the way here and their appearances
varied. Some were old, some were young, some looked like males, and
some looked like females.

They would try to jump on Angele after they saw him, but they were all
blocked by the black cloak.

Angele was not sure what those creatures were. They looked like
creatures with no intelligence, but it was possible that they were the
mutated citizens of the city. They could not be destroyed by physical
damage and they could go through any object that was not black.

Those creatures were only active during daytime as the night was too
dangerous for them.

The whole Nightmare Realm was getting more and more strange.

Angele increased his speed again after tightening his cloak. He was
headed to the left of the Dark Cloud City.
　　*********************************

It was night. On a small hill on the plain.

The sky was covered with black clouds and the moon was nowhere to be
seen. The air was hot and humid.

Angele was standing on the hill overlooking the city on the plain. He was

www.asianovel.com
197

still wearing a black cloak.

A dark area was surrounded by a circle of red string.

That dark area was the Lion Tree City according to the map.

A sulfurous smell permeated the air as the wind brushed over his face.

Angele calmed down and stared at the city.

The red strings were flowing slowly, releasing poisonous gas and high-
temperature heat waves. The string was a river full of dark-red lava, its
surface bubbling.

The dark area in the center was filled up with buildings built with black
rocks. Some of the buildings were more than 100 meters tall, but some
were only six to seven meters tall. They looked identical to the office
buildings on earth.

The city was surrounded by heat waves and poison. It almost looked like
the city was set on fire.

The red light from the lava river was eye-catching in the dark night.

Angele inhaled once—he could smell the sulfur from the air.

‘Good thing I’m practicing Molten Core River and this heat is like nothing
to me.’ Angele sighed. He quickly made several hand gestures as he
chanted some strange incantations.

More than ten red eyes slowly appeared around his body as he finished
the incantation. Those glowing eyes disappeared into the air quickly.

It was the improved Eye of Fire spell. Angele stepped forward and

www.asianovel.com
198

started moving to the city.

*BOOM*

Suddenly, a green star appeared in the sky. It was dropping toward the
black city.

The green star made some loud noise; it sounded like a plane, leaving a
trail of green light behind.

Angele could see that there was a terrifying creature inside the green
star. The creature looked like a berserker wearing a terrifying bone
armor.

There were two green axes on the creature’s back. He was wearing a
horned bone helmet with a white flashing rune on it. There was a crazy
look on his face and his mouth was wide open, it seemed that he was
shouting.

The star landed in the black city quickly.

*BOOM*

A ball of green light disappeared into the city and the land was shaking.

Angele’s expression changed several times and he started walking

toward the black city again.

It was a great opportunity for him to communicate with other intelligent

creatures in the Nightmare Realm. He wanted to learn more about this
world and the things happening around.

www.asianovel.com
199

Chapter 374

Chapter 374: Eye Devil’s Party (1)

The color of the mud under Angele’s feet was getting darker and darker.
The temperature of the ground was also increasing, and pink mist was
rising from the cracks in the land.

*KA KA KA*

Angele was advancing slowly but steadily. White smoke would rose from
his feet every time he took a step forward.

*CHI*

A strange noise came from his feet.

Angele knew that it was the sound made by his burning boots. He could
feel that his feet were getting hotter and hotter.

He lowered his head and looked at the ground. There were only several
hundreds of meters between him and the lava river.

‘My fire resistance is high but I can still feel the heat…’ Angele looked
ahead.

The red smoke kept rising from the black area in the front and he could

www.asianovel.com
200

see some lava flowing in the cracks on the ground.

The smell of sulfur permeated the air.

Angele stopped for a second and took another step forward.

*CHI*

Fire sparked on the edge of his black cloak and quickly expanded to
other parts of the cloak, igniting the whole thing.

*WOO*

Angele’s body was covered in red flames and the cloak started burning.

He raised his hands.

Black metal liquid spurted out of his skin and coated the surface of the
burning cloak completely.

The fire extinguished seconds later and Angele had a new black cloak
that was made of black metal.

His face turned pale and he quickly put his right hand on the face.

A black mask appeared on his palm and he covered his face with the
mask. The nose and mouth area of the mask started transforming. They
turned into a large filter.

Angele took out a glass tube from the pouch and poured the yellow
particles into the filter. He dropped the tube to the ground after the
process was completed.

He started walking to the dark city again.

www.asianovel.com
201

The eye-catching red lava river was getting closer and closer.

Angele could hear the noise made by something burning in the air and
the color of the sky around turned from black to red.

On the other side of the river, there were some small burning dots
moving around.

Those humanoid light dots were surrounded by the poisonous fire; they
were naked and their bodies were red. Angele could see the golden
flames in their eyes. Those strange creatures were humpbacked, their
hands and feet replaced by sharp claws. They were also breathing
heavily.

With the help of the black metal cloak and the black metal mask,
Angele’s body was not exposed to the air. He stood beside the lava river
and white smoke started rising from his body.

Angele stood by the edge of the lava and raised his head, but he did not
see any bridge.

‘Damn, this place is definitely not for human beings…’ Blue light dots
flashed in front of Angele’s eyes.

‘Average temperature of the area: 782-952 Celsius. Air composition:

Unknown poisonous gas, 87.21%. Final conclusion: Not a place for
mortals,’ Zero reported back quickly.

Angele took a deep breath; the air from the filter was minty and
refreshing. The high-temperature gas was not a big problem to him. He
had already completed the third stage of the Molten Core River and his
fire resistance was probably higher than most of the creatures in the
area.

www.asianovel.com
202

He walked to the river and stepped into the lava with no hesitation.

*PA*

Black metal liquid appeared under his feet and it quickly formed a
rectangular blanket over the red lava river.

Angele walked on the metal bridge calmly.

The humanoid creatures were staring at the unwelcome guest.

"Ha…" Red poisonous gas was coming out of those creatures’ mouths.
They we

re looking at Angele like looking at a delicious piece of meat. The

creatures already prepared their claws, they were ready to strike.

Angele walked over the metal bridge and landed on the other side of the
river within half a minute. More than 20 fire men were moving toward
him from all angles.

He quickly glanced at those fire men.

Each fire man was about one meter tall; they were getting closer and
closer, the road was almost blocked by them.

‘What’s this all about?’

Angele stepped forward with a blank expression on the face.

*CHI*

A sea of red hair spurted out of the black cloak and penetrated the
heads of the fire men around.

www.asianovel.com
203

*CHI*

All the hair returned into the cloak.

Angele only stopped for one second, then started walking again.

The fire men fell to the ground, turned into piles of red lava, and slowly
sank into the cracked land.

The rest of the fire men witnessed the scene and decided to retreat.
They watched Angele walk to the large city slowly.

Angele entered the dark city and the buildings around him were all burnt
black. There were burn marks everywhere and he did not detect any
living beings around.

The warm wind was blowing the black ash into the air.

Angele felt like he was walking on a thick blanket that was covered with
ash. The ash almost covered the back of his boots.

It almost looked like the land was covered in burning firewood and there
was fire sparking from time to time.

The street was dark and he did not detect any movement of any living
beings.

Angele checked the surroundings and headed to the center of the

city—it was a tall black building.

It only took him about ten minutes to reach it.

Angele observed the buildings on the street carefully; the whole city
looked like a ruin that just survived some intense fire and there were

www.asianovel.com
204

dead bodies on the ground, but they were also burnt black.

He saw two people already standing in front of the tall building.

The first one was the star he saw from the sky, it was the berserker with
bone armor and a bone helmet.

The grayish white bone armor was decorated with dark green crystals.
There were two green axes on the man’s back and they were made of
translucent dark green crystals.

The man’s head was hidden under the horned helmet. The two horns
had different length and they looked wild.

The other one was a woman wearing dark red armor. There was a V-
shaped open area on her chest, it almost looked like she was wearing a
V-neck tight suit.

There were six black thorns on the back of the woman, they looked like
a pair of bone wings; there was red glow on the tips of the wings.

The two quickly noticed Angele’s presence. Angele took several steps
forward and stood several meters away from the two, so he would have
enough time to react if anything happened.

The woman looked at Angele and smiled, countless green crystals

appeared on her cheeks and they looked like a bunch of terrifying green
eyes, blinking constantly with green lights.

"Finally, someone new." She chuckled. "I didn’t expect Eye Devil to find
us some new blood."

The berserker did not say anything, he glared at Angele and lowered his
head. The man was more than two meters tall and he had a muscular

www.asianovel.com
205

body. His arm had the size of a male adult’s leg, it looked quite strong.

"One more," he spoke in a deep tone.

They heard the noise made by some metal armor as the berserker
finished his words.

*DANG DANG*

It sounded like an empty metal armor suit walking on the ground; the
noise was getting closer and closer.

The three turned their heads around and looked at the black street.

A man with a full black armor was walking to the building step by step
from the street.

The man was fully geared and there was a broken purple cloak on his
back. The cloak was dancing in the heat waves.

Strangely, some green gas would be released from the gaps of the
man’s armor every time he took a step forward.

There was a long silver sword in the man’s right hand and there was a
pair of green eyes on the sword’s handle. The blade was about two
meters long, but it was thin and Angele noticed that there was a long
green string in the center of the blade.

"You’re early." The voice from the black armor sounded like it was a
robot that was speaking. He was speaking in the ancient language—it
sounded a bit like a swarm of bees flying around and the voice was hard
to distinguish.

The man looked around and his sight fell upon the stranger in a black

www.asianovel.com
206

cloak.

"Huh? A newbie? Who invited him here? Spider, did you invite him here?
Bone, was it you?"

"What are you talking about?" It looked like the berserker hated his
nickname. "Why does it have to be us? You didn’t even mention Eye
Devil’s name."

"We know each other for years and I know how Eye Devil deals with
things. He’ll try to kill every newbie he meets. The only possibility is that
he can’t kill this guy," the black armor responded. "Do you really think
Eye Devil can’t win a fight against him?"

"Well, anything is possible." The woman that was named Spider started
playing with her long purple nails.

The black armor glared at Angele again and walked past him. He leaned
against the black building and stabbed his long sword into the ground.

Angele hid under the black cloak and he looked a bit speechless.

He was trying to scan the three using the biochip, but the force field
around the three could easily deal more than 1000 degrees of damage
and Zero could not analyze their power level at all.

Fortunately, Angele had high attributes and the interruption effect of the
crystal scorpion. Otherwise, he would have trouble standing still under
such pressure.

www.asianovel.com
207

Chapter 375

Chapter 375: Eye Devil’s Party (2)

In the Eye of Fire, the three were releasing eye-blinding light and they
looked like three small suns.

The stronger the creatures were, the more intense the light around them
would be, that was the fundamental of the Eye of Fire. However, Angele
had never seen such strong light, even when he tested the spell on
Vivian.

The three stopped chatting. They just stood there and waited patiently.

Angele decided to proceed with caution so he just waited there as well.

The other three here could easily kill him; his only advantage was the
two bloodline signets on his chest. For some reason, the energy waves
released by the signets covered the mentality wave he was releasing.

It was a passive ability that would take effect when he partially activated
the signets. The energy waves released by the signets were old but
elegant.

The other three had trouble understanding the strange energy wave so
they did not say anything else.

Angele had not expected to meet such terrifying creatures. He’d thought
that the lords attending the party were at the similar level as Eye Devil

www.asianovel.com
208

and he could somehow handle the situation using the bloodline signet.
However, the situation was much more complicated than he’d thought.

Angele knew the environment and the creatures of the Nightmare Realm
were dangerous and what he witnessed confirmed the theory again.

The four stood in front of the black building for two hours and they
looked like four sculptures.

A large white eyeball appeared in front of the black building. The eyeball
was surrounded by tentacles and covered in blood veins.

"Masters, please follow me. My lord has finished the preparations," the
eyeball spoke in a high-pitched tone. It turned around and walked to the
entrance of the building after finishing the sentence. The tentacles
around its body were waving in the air.

The Bone started moving the first—the Spider, the black armor, and
Angele followed after them.

They entered the dark hall together.

There was a complicated red magic circle on the surface of the floor.
There was a triangular platform floating in the center of the magic circle
and there was a silver crossguard sword standing on top of the platform.

The triangular platform was moving up and down.

The four followed the eyeball into the magic circle.

*CHI CHI*

Red light flashed in front of Angele’s eyes and the environment around
changed.

www.asianovel.com
209

It was a spacious red hall and the red light was fading away from the
magic circle on the floor.

The hall closed and the eye-shaped glowing crystals on the walls were
releasing bright red light.

There were several tiny windows beside the glowing crystals.

Angele could see a black cliff through the window. A burning waterfall of
lava was dropping from the cliff, it looked like a long red blanket. The
noise made by the flowing lava was loud and the heated air was over
1000 degrees Celsius in temperature.

‘It’s underground…’ Angele looked at the sky but the only thing he saw
was black rocks.

*CLAP CLAP*

"Welcome to the Eye Devil’s Cave. Clap, everyone!" A bloody eye

suddenly appeared on the right side of the bumpy wall.

The eye looked like a feline’s eye and it was moving around. It seemed
like the eyeball was trying to get used to the "eye socket".

Angele recognized the voice immediately—it was from the woman he

met in the forest.

"Get to the point. Don’t waste our time!" The black armor leaned against
the wall with his arms crossed. It seemed like he was getting impatient.

The eyeball on the wall moved again and its sight fell upon the black
armor. "Vapor, be patient, I invited many guests here."

www.asianovel.com
210

"Huh? Are they all related to the thousand-eyed bloodline?" Spider

seemed interested.

Eye Devil chuckled. "Well, I’m not the only one with the thousand-eyed
bloodline this time."

"Alright, let’s get out and we’ll know how many people are here." Bone
shook his body and his bone armor made some loud noise. He walked to
the left side of the hall and the wall separated as he reached the end of
the hall.

Behind the wall, there was lava—Bone stepped into it with no hesitation.

"Wait, I’m not finished yet… The location was changed to the Blood Hall
this time," Eye Devil opened her mouth again after Bone left the hall.

Spider shook her head and laughed. "Well, why can’t you be nicer to
Bone?"

Angele did not say anything but he felt a bit relieved.

If the party were to be held in the lava, he was not confident that he
could handle the thousand-degree golden lava for too long; also, he
would have a hard time trying to observe the area inside the lava.

It was good that they changed the location.

"Ah, one more thing." Eye Devil’s sight fell upon Angele. "This is a hermit
I met in the southwest area. His sealed body had the similar power level
to me. I think he’s one of the sleepers that woke up due to the broken
seal. Friend, tell us your nickname—just trying to make things easier
here."

The other two stared at Angele as they waited for the response.

www.asianovel.com
211

Angele noticed a hint of fear in their eyes and he was speechless. He felt
like he was standing on a cliff and there were people waiting to push him
down. Angele was playing with fire but he was not sure if he would be
damaged by the fire.

He must not reveal his true power to those terrifying creatures—they

would probably devour him if they found out about the truth.

Angele calmed down and smiled.

"You can call me Phoenix, I think I already told you that last time."

"Oh… Yeah, I have a bad memory. Sorry, you did tell me last time.
Alright, Phoenix, I hope this will be an eye-opening experience for you.
You can leave through the exit now as the coordinates had already been
changed." The eye disappeared from the wall as she finished her words.

The red lava by the exit turned into a dark red light screen after she
finished her words.

"Let’s go." Vapor held the long sword in hand tight and entered the light
screen.

Spider followed after him.

Angele turned his head around and looked at the wall that Eye Devil
vanished into.

"Eye Devil, I hope I’ll find something I need this time," he muttered and
entered the light screen before Eye Devil responded.

"I won’t disappoint you…" Eye Devil’s voice came from the behind.

Angele stepped forward.

www.asianovel.com
212

His sight blurred for a second during the teleportation.

He entered a larger red hall and there were several people waiting
inside.

Those people were naked and countless red eyes covered the surface of
their red skin. Their hands, bodies, necks, and faces were all covered in
human eyes.

There were two long rectangular tables on both sides of the hall and raw
meat was lying on the silver plates quietly; some of the meat looked like
human arms and legs.

*CHI*

A tall man that was covered with eyes was sitting on the table beside
Angele. He was cutting a living woman in half; he bit on the woman’s
leg, tearing off a large piece of flesh.

The blood dripped down the legs of the table and entered the sinkholes
in the ground.

The smell of blood and barbequed meat permeated the air.

Angele stood in front of the light screen and glanced around. He followed
after Vapor and Spider—they were heading to the center of the hall
together.

He noticed that the red men would bow to them as they walked by.
Angele could see the respect and fear in their eyes.

They also bowed to Angele as he was following the lords.

Spider was not concerned about the people on the side. She glanced

www.asianovel.com
213

around and she looked disappointed. "The Blood Hall is sick as f*ck."

"Well, I like it." Vapor chuckled, he was walking in the front.

The three walked down the hall and reached two rows of black seats on
the other side of the hall.

Angele looked around and sat down on a chair with tall back.

There were a total of eight seats, four on each side, and they were
reserved for the main guests of the party.

Angele sat on the side, Spider and Vapor sat next to each other.

The blood hall stank; the strange smell came from the dead bodies of
the animals on the table. There were also bodies of human beings and
they were cut into pieces. None of the meat was fully cooked.

Green blood, blue blood, and red blood were mixed all together, then
turned into a strange dark-red color. The tables were a mess.

Angele calmed down quickly. The scene was disturbing, but he was a
dark wizard and he had seen people doing experiments using living
human beings.

Although the scene made him uncomfortable, he decided not to say

anything. He wanted the others to consider him a strong individual that
did not like to speak too much. The fewer things he did, the safer he
would be.

*WOO*

The floor started vibrating as Angele was thinking about his situation.

www.asianovel.com
214

A long rectangular table appeared in front of the seats.

Three girls with countless eyes on their red skin brought them three
large silver plates from the side and they carefully laid down the plates
in front of the important guests.

Inside the plate, there was a naked human girl with clean blonde hair.
Her hands and feet were attached to the edge of the plate and it
seemed like they cut off her tongue. The girl was struggling and there
were tears running down her cheeks.

The red girls also served them several cups of bubbling green drinks.

"Please help yourself. This is the appetizer. A young and beautiful

human girl. We checked her blood and health condition before washing
her. I assure you that she was not infected and she just woke up from
the blood cell about two hours ago," the red girl explained in a gentle
voice.

Angele looked at the girl on the plate and his face was twitching.

It seemed like they wanted him to eat the girl alive…

www.asianovel.com
215

Chapter 376

Chapter 376: Eye Devil’s Party (3)

This fifteen-or-so-year-old girl had clean and elastic skin, and the silver
plate fit her body perfectly on the table.

The girl was staring at Angele with fear and sadness in her eyes.

Angele raised his head, glancing at Spider and Vapor.

The bones on Spider’s back stabbed into the young boy on her plate;
also, it seemed like the boy’s flesh and organs were already turned into
liquid. He looked like a balloon that was filled up with liquid.

Spider was absorbing the red liquid from the dead boy using the bones
on her back.

Vapor was still wearing the full-body black armor. He supported his chin
with the right hand but he did not touch the girl on the plate. It seemed
like Vapor was thinking about something.

The dark green light on his armor already faded away, then turned gray.
The texture of the green string on his long sword changed from
translucent to metallic as well. Also, the color of his helmet and armor all
turned gray.

He sat on the seat, looking like a silver stone sculpture.

www.asianovel.com
216

‘Good, it seems like not all the people here eat human beings.’ Angele
felt a bit relieved and he was about to move his sight away.

*CHI*

Vapor suddenly raised his hand and pulled the girl’s right breast off her
body. He threw the flesh into his mouth without paying it too much
attention; blood leaked out his helmet and splashed on the table.

Vapor was not concerned—he wiped the blood off with the back of his
right hand and started thinking again.

The girl in front of him was struggling in pain and was in her death
throes.

Angele was a bit speechless. He looked at the girl on his plate and
narrowed his eyes. He leaned to the side and looked at the red girl that
was standing beside him.

"Where did you find the material?" He pointed at the girl on the table.

The eyes on the girl’s body blinked several times, she looked confused.

"You mean the human girl? It’s a rare treat. We caught them at a human
residential area not so long ago and they reproduced in the blood cells.
You’re looking at the product from the honorable blood cell technique of
the thousand-eyed bloodline. Only one human being can be reproduced
every ten years. The one on your plate is an important source human
from the cell."

Angele was interested after hearing the explanation.

"I want to take her back and do some research. Are you sure she was
captured not so long ago?"

www.asianovel.com
217

"Of course. Do you want me to pack her up for you? We’ll prepare
everything for you," the red girl responded politely.

"Pack her up? What do you mean?" Angele wondered.

"Well, I’ll cut off her hands, feet, and head so we can put her into several
bags and it’ll be easier for you to carry," the red girl explained calmly.

"She’ll be dead if you do that. I want to do some experiment with her

first." Ange was disappointed.

The girl was surprised. She bowed to Angele and quickly apologized, "I’m
sorry, master! I’m sorry. I didn’t know that…"

"You can leave now." Angele waved his right hand.

"Yes. Master." The eyes on the girl’s body blinked several times again,
she turned around and walked to the side door of the hall.

Angele observed the girl carefully and stopped the girl from struggling
with both hands.

It seemed like the girl heard the conversation between him and the red
girl. She calmed down slightly after she learned she would not be killed.
The girl looked sad and tired.

However, she knew that Angele would do experiments with her body.
Although she would not be killed right away, she knew that the
procedure of the experiment would not be a pleasant experience for her.

Angele rubbed the girl’s waist softly, it was smooth

and clean. It felt like touching warm silk.

www.asianovel.com
218

He grabbed the girl’s breast, the texture was soft and comfortable. He
then checked the girl’s eyes.

"Good, eyeballs are normal," Angele muttered.

"Open your mouth and show me your tongue!" he ordered in a light

voice.

Tears spurted out of the blonde girl’s eyes. She opened her mouth but
there was nothing inside.

"Ah, sorry, I forgot your tongue was cut off." Angele sighed and removed
the metal belt that was preventing the girl from escaping. He turned the
girl around.

He pressed the girl’s neck and slowly moved his hand down.

Angele stopped after reaching the girl’s tailbone.

He sighed with a hint of relief.

‘Good, no curse, no tracking spell... it’s a healthy subject.’ Angele did not
want to take back anything that could expose him to danger.

He tied the girl up with the metal belt again and lowered his hands.
Angele just sat on the seat quietly and the girl started struggling again.

Angele quickly glanced around the hall.

There were dozens of people standing or sitting beside the two long
rectangular tables on both sides of the hall. They were naked and their
red skin was covered with the red eyes. It seemed like the eyes were
checking the surroundings constantly.

www.asianovel.com
219

Some of them were drinking fresh blood and chewing human flesh while
chatting.

Besides the eyes on their body, they also had a pair of normal eyes
under their eyebrows. Also, it seemed like they did not care that their
genitals were exposed to the air—maybe such was their culture.

Angele also saw several tall men with only one eye on their faces
devouring the food on the table.

Those muscular single-eyed men were almost bald, their muscular

bodies were only covered by yellow leather skirts and none of them was
wearing shoes. Also, it seemed like the large white bones they carried
were their weapons.

Also, most of them were chewing large bones with little meat on them.

A tall and muscular man stepped out of the dark red light screen as
Angele was looking around. The man was wearing a large bone helmet
and there were two dark green axes on his back. The man was breathing
heavily and he was furious.

"F*cking Eye Devil! Damn it! One day I’ll crush you into pieces and feed
you to the insects!" he cursed and walked to the main seats of the hall.
It seemed like he was ready to fight.

However, it looked like the monsters in the hall were used to Bone’s
reactions, they just bowed to him.

Bone was not concerned about how others thought of him. He walked to
Angele and sat down on an empty seat.

"Someone! Bring me a wild rhino!" he shouted to the waiters in the

corner.

www.asianovel.com
220

Several minutes later, a five to six meters long black rhino was brought
to him by two red girls.

*BAM*

The enormous silver plate was dropped in front of Bone. To ensure that
Angele had enough space in front of him, the rhino was standing on the
plate.

Bone was about to grab the rhino’s head but he turned to Angele first.

"Hey, Phoenix, right? You don’t like that soft meat too, huh?" He pointed
at the blonde girl and pursed his lips.

Angele was surprised, he was not sure what he should say.

Bone grabbed the rhino’s head and pulled a large piece of skin off its
head. "Try this, it has a bite." He moved the left hand to the middle of
the rhino’s body.

*KA*

A large piece of bloody rhino meat was dropped to Angele’s silver plate,
including the bones.

"Trust me! You’ll like it!" Bone chuckled and started sucking the brain
out of the rhino’s skull. He put his head close to the rhino’s head and
started devouring the creature.

The blonde girl on Angele’s plate was hit by the bloody rhino meat with
skin hard. She trembled and wanted to move away but her movement
was restricted by the metal belt.

Angele grabbed the rhino meat, it had the texture of a stone. It felt like

www.asianovel.com
221

holding a large red tire in hand.

Also, he would rather eat raw rhino meat than the human flesh. Although
he preferred the cooked meat, he did not want to draw any unnecessary
attention.

Angele decided not to eat the girl and his excuse was his intention to
use her in an experiment, but there was no excuse for him not to eat the
food Bone gave him. He thought that he should at least show his
appreciation as a guest at the party.

Angele scanned the meat using Zero and pulled a strip of meat down
with his incredible strength. The mouth area on the metal mask melted
so he could throw the meat into his mouth.

Angele started chewing the raw rhino meat quickly.

"Huh?" The taste of the meat was not what he expected. It was sweet
and fragrant.

The meat had the texture of the creamy beef jerky on the earth. Also,
the rhino blood made the meat juicy and sweet. The meat was quite
tasty.

"You know your meat." Angele nodded at Bone, he was satisfied. "But
the meat is a bit tough for me."

"Ha, I knew you’d like it!" Bone laughed, he sounded happy. "The meat
is not tough, you’re just too weak. You should eat more rhino meat, it’ll
help you build your strength."

Angele was speechless. His Strength was over 15 and it was at the
similar level as a mutated beast. Angele was certain that he could fight
the mammoth from the tales, a creature famous for its incredible

www.asianovel.com
222

strength. He could easily destroy the rhino on the plate without using
any spell but Bone thought Angele was too weak.

www.asianovel.com
223

Chapter 377

Chapter 377: Eye Devil’s Party (4)

"It’s understandable, you and Eye Devil didn’t focus on training your
strength," Bone said as he chewed on the large rhino bones—he’d
already finished eating the rhino’s brain.

Angele was not sure how he should respond to Bone but someone else
interrupted before he could say anything.

"Bone, not everyone is like you. Phoenix was sealed for too long and
he’s probably still recovering." A familiar face appeared on an empty
seat beside.

The woman was wearing a black robe with a silk mask, only the top half
of her face was exposed to the air. It was Eye Devil.

"Eye Devil! How dare you!" Bone dropped the rhino bone to the table
and stared at Eye Devil. "Why didn’t you stop me?"

"Well, you left that hall before I could finish my words. You should blame
yourself for that." Eye Devil chuckled.

"Whatever, I won’t let it slide this time!" Bone turned around and started
eating again after he stared at Eye Devil for a while.

Eye Devil’s sight fell upon Angele. "Phoenix, why don’t you have some
food? You didn’t like the appetizer?"

www.asianovel.com
224

Angele smiled. "I’m taking her back to do some experiments. I need to

see if human beings have changed after all those years." He decided to
choose his words wisely.

"Is that so? Do whatever you want to." Eye Devil did not say anything
else.

Bone patted Angele on the shoulder. "I know you’re different! Come
here, let’s have some real food!" He used his right hand to cut the rhino
in half and sliced off a large piece of fresh rhino meat for Angele. Bone
did everything so fast that Angele had no time to decline the offer.

Angele lowered his head and saw a large piece of rhino filet on his legs.

"Thanks, rhino meat is the perfect snack for me. I like it." He nodded at
Bone slightly.

The rhino meat reminded him of the beef jerky on the earth. He pulled a
small piece of fillet down and threw it into his mouth.

"Snack?" Bone and Eye Devil’s expressions changed.

"Rhino is a relatively large creature and you consider it a snack…? How

large is your true form…" Eye Devil and Bone looked at Angele in a
different way. They misunderstood Angele’s words.

Eye Devil pursed her lips and closed her eyes.

Angele was chewing the rhino meat but he suddenly heard Eye Devil’s
voice echo in his ears.

"Phoenix, I have an offer for you."

Angele was a bit surprised, he was not sure if he could send the words to

www.asianovel.com
225

Eye Devil using the energy particles without being detected. He decided
to exchange eye contact with Eye Devil.

It seemed like Eye Devil was not getting suspicious.

"It’s easy. Help me make the price higher and I’ll give you a share. Also,
I’ll help you once for free, the detailed procedure is…"

In the front of the hall, there was a red platform between the main
guests’ seats.

The five waited for about two hours and the rest of the main guests filled
up the three remaining seats. They were all wearing black cloaks and
their faces were covered by metal masks. They looked like three human
beings but Angele had no idea what kind of monsters they were.

The people eating at the tables all stopped and stood up. The red girls
cleaned the table and the floor. The place looked much better without
the blood.

Eye Devil disappeared from the seat within seconds and she appeared
on the red platform quickly.

*CLAP CLAP CLAP*

Eye Devil clapped her hands several times.

"I’m glad that you decided to attend my party. We have three masters
from the ultimate hell, Bone, Vapor, Spider, and a hermit named Phoenix
that just broke the seal. There are eight sealed masters here, something
that hasn’t happened in several thousands of years. This is a grand party
for the lava h

ell!"

www.asianovel.com
226

*CLAP*

The guests beside the tables started clapping together and they were
staring at Eye Devil with excitement in their eyes.

A gentle smile appeared on Eye Devil’s face.

"As the host of this party, I appreciate that you decided to join us today."
She bowed to the guests slightly. "Also, I prepared a small activity
before we start the party."

She clapped her hands as she finished the sentence.

*CHI*

A bloody meat cocoon dropped down from the ceiling.

The meat cocoon was supported by some white spider web and it was
floating on the right side of Eye Devil.

Eye Devil smiled and pressed on the meat cocoon slightly.

"We found this item on the edge of the void fissures. We’ll auction the
item before the party starts. The rules are the same as always, tell me
the price you want to pay using the void talk."

The meat cocoon cracked open in the center and inside, it was a golden
headguard that looked like a crown.

The was a fiery ruby in the center of the V-shaped headguard. The whole
item looked simple but elegant.

"This is the Minstrel’s Crown, an artifact from an empire of the Soul Lake
Realm. The crown was worn by two of the empire’s kings. That’s the

www.asianovel.com
227

reason why this accessory is infused with mysterious power." Eye Devil
smiled and looked at the guests. "You must be the nobles from different
areas since you received my invitation. Come closer everyone, you can
check the artifact with your own eyes."

Eye Devil walked straight back to her seat, she sat down slowly and
started resting.

The guests stepped forward and started observing the crown inside the
meat cocoon carefully. They took the crown down and whispered as they
observed the artifact.

Spider, Vapor, and Bone stood up as well—they walked to the crowd and
looked at the crown.

Time flew.

The three black robes that came from the ultimate hell were not
interested in the crown. Two of them stood up and started checking the
ancient paintings on the walls.

The last one was communicating with someone else with the "void talk"
ability.

The two black robes stood next to each other, they were releasing
freezing energy waves.

A red man and a red woman walked to the two black robes and greeted
them politely.

"Elder Ice Lance and Elder Snow Devil, right? Do you remember me?
We’ve met in the ultimate hell once about 150 years ago." The red man
opened his mouth.

www.asianovel.com
228

"Of course, Elder Luis, it’s been a while but you still look young." One of
the black robes chuckled.

"I’m nothing compared to you two. You’re still at the top level, but we’re
getting old and we’re much weaker than before. The thousand-eyed
bloodline is relying on Eye Devil now." The eyes on the man’s skin
blinked altogether.

"This is Lina, my new Liyus, and she’ll be with me for the rest of my life."
The man named Luis introduced the girl to the two elders.

The girl bowed to the elders. "Nice to meet you, Elders."

"Nice to meet you too. Liyus, huh? Please take care of Luis for us as his
wife." The other black robe hugged the girl slightly.

"It’s my duty, don’t worry." The girl nodded and smiled.

The four had a short conversation. Luis wanted to introduce his wife to
his old friends and he reached his goal. The red man and the red girl left
together.

The two black robes started observing the paintings again and no one
else talked to them.

"Snow Devil, did you see the guy that covered himself with the black
cloak?" Ice Lance looked at Angele, the young man was taking a nap. "I
don’t like him. Did you notice the strange fragrance around his body?"

"I noticed that moments ago. Where did Eye Devil find this sealed form?
He probably just broke the seal and he’s having trouble stabilizing his
power. Don’t worry about him. Also, what do you think about this
crown?" Snow Devil responded.

www.asianovel.com
229

"It’s a decent artifact, but I don’t want to pay too much for it." Ice Lance
showed two of his fingers.

"20000 soul crystals?" Snow Devil gasped. "Well, that’s a lot of

resources, but I guess it’s fine for you."

Angele noticed the two black robes as well.

He opened his eyes and started chewing the rhino meat again. He was
checking the creatures in the hall.

The terrifying part was that all the defensive barriers around the
creatures in the hall could easily deal over 1000 degrees of damage.

It meant that he could be easily killed by any of the creatures attending

the party.

He hid his true power with the bloodline signet; otherwise, those
creatures would know how weak he was.

Angele used the mentality compression technique and let the bloodline
signets do their thing.

He already knew that the crown everyone was looking at might be

counterfeit—such artifact would only be treated as collectible after being
purchased. No one would try to activate its effect. An artifact from the
Soul Lake Realm... it was an honor for any nobles to own an artifact like
that.

Eye Devil wanted Angele to raise the price for her and she would give
him a share as a reward. She knew that Angele just broke the seal and
he would do anything to get the resources.

It was a thought she had after the fight with Angele in the forest. The

www.asianovel.com
230

woman had a similar way of dealing with things to the wizards. She
would do anything as long as the benefit justified the cost.

www.asianovel.com
231

Chapter 378

Chapter 378: Eye Devil’s Party (5)

The guests returned to their own seats after checking the crown. Vapor
and Spider returned to their seats as well.

Eye Devil slowly stepped onto the platform in the center and glanced
around.

"So, have you checked the authenticity of the artifact?"

"Of course, it’s authentic. It’s an artifact from Eye Devil and we all trust
you," a minotaur that was surrounded by burning flames responded in a
deep voice.

The minotaur’s words made the other guests chuckle.

"Is that so? Elder Ebola has some good taste." Eye Devil nodded at the
minotaur. "Alright, name your price now."

"10,000!" A young red man stood up and shook his wine glass slightly,
there was a smile on his face.

"12,000!" Another man shouted—he was talking to his friend not so long
ago.

The two black robes nodded slightly and one of them joined the bidding.
"20,000."

www.asianovel.com
232

Eye Devil’s sight fell upon him. "Thank you, masters from the ultimate
hell."

"Thanks, Eye Devil," the black robes responded to Eye Devil politely. It
seemed like they feared Eye Devil’s power.

"23,000." Someone else joined the bidding.

The two black robes did not move an inch until Eye Devil stopped
looking at them.

Ice Lance was a bit confused. "Elder Snow Devil, I don’t think we need to
be so polite to Eye Devil."

"It’s common sense, we pay our respect to the strong individuals," Snow
Devil answered in a light tone. "We’re not the sealed ones, we’re just
here to represent them. You’re here because of your father and I’m here
because of my master. Eye Devil is not being polite to us, she just knows
who is behind us."

"You’re right." Ice Lance nodded.

The price was already raised to 30,000.

Eye Devil blinked her eyes and smiled.

Spider and Vapor were talking to each other but their voices were so low
that Angele could not hear anything.

Angele and Bone sat on the side and watched the guests bid.

"37,000!" An old man with the thousand-eyed bloodline stood up as he

used the void talk to increase his voice.

www.asianovel.com
233

The hall became silent after hearing the number, it seemed like no one
was willing to pay more than that.

The guests in the hall hesitated after hearing the number. The main
guests glanced around and waited to see if someone else would bid
again.

Angele’s sight fell upon Eye Devil and noticed that she raised her right
fist slightly.

"40,000." Angele buffed his voice using the energy particles so the
guests in the hall could all hear him.

Suddenly, all the guests looked at the stranger with curiosity in their
eyes.

The hall remained silent for several seconds.

"41,000!" Elder Luis held his wife’s right hand tight and joined the
bidding.

"50,000." One of the main guests raised the price again.

It was Spider, she was sipping fresh blood from a red wine glass.
Spider’s cheeks were covered with tiny green crystals—they looked like
opened green eyes and they were blinking. It almost looked like the
eyes were part of her skin.

Angele shrugged. "I’ll stop here if Spider wants the crown."

Spider looked at Angele and there was a friendly smile on her face.

50,000 was the final price.

www.asianovel.com
234

Eye Devil clapped her hands after the auction ended. Two teams of red
girls stepped into the hall—there were golden beetles on the plates that
they were holding. The golden beetles had patterns that looked like
human faces on their backs. They were screaming and struggling on the
plates.

The plates were put down in front of the guests; they floated in the air
and it almost looked like they were supported by

invisible stands.

There was a plate in front of Angele as well. There were more than
twenty golden beetles lying on the tiny silver plate. Those beetles were
running around the plate like crazy, but they just could not leave the
plate. It looked like they were struggling in pain.

"Nice, finally some good stuff!" Bone praised. He grabbed a beetle from
the plate and threw it into his mouth. The man looked satisfied as he
chewed the beetle.

"This is the beetle king from the oblivion realm, try it, you won’t be
disappointed," Bone explained.

"Beetle king?" Angele looked at the beetles curiously. Those beetles had
golden shells and six legs. Some of them were trying hard to turn
themselves over.

Angele’s brow furrowed, he grabbed one of the beetles and threw it into
his mouth.

He could feel the six legs of the beetle moving in his mouth. Angele
hesitated for a second and bit the beetle.

*Crack*

www.asianovel.com
235

The beetle stopped moving and some sticky liquid leaked out of its body.
The liquid was salty, it tasted like a thick shellfish soup.

Angele tried his best not to spit the beetle juice out. Although his body
was strong enough to handle the weak poison inside the beetle’s body,
the texture of the thing was just unpleasant.

"You can have mine if you want more. I don’t like it." Angele spat out the
beetle legs and pushed his plate to Bone.

Bone grabbed the plate and poured the beetles into his plate. "Thanks!"
The man looked excited.

Angele was a bit speechless as he watched Bone chew the golden

beetles.

"Alright, we should get to the point since the auction is finished." Eye
Devil stood on the platform and asked the waitresses to take the crown
away.

The woman glanced around and the smile disappeared from her face.

"I think you’ve already heard about the information of the void fissure."

"The images from the other realms appeared in the void fissure and
that’s the reason why we gathered you here," Vapor added in a light
tone. "Eye Devil, just tell everyone about the situation."

Eye Devil nodded. "Alright, which realm should we southerners choose

this time? I think you’re familiar with our old plan."

"Well, it depends, I want to know which fissure is easy to go through." A

single-eyed man chuckled. "Although we all want to go to the elf realm,
it’s not us who makes the decision."

www.asianovel.com
236

"Morrow is right. The lords of the north will select the Soul Lake Realm.
They were defeated the last time and I’m sure they are not happy with
the result," Luis explained.

Bone sat on his seat; he was still eating the golden beetles. "What’s the
new plan? Eye Devil, did you find a good target for us this time?"

"We just broke the seals and we need some time to recover. Let’s
postpone the discussion and wait for the lords to regain their power. The
void fissures can wait." Eye Devil clapped her hands and the walls of the
hall started moving down.

The hall turned into an open platform after all the walls disappeared.

Angele heard some loud noise from outside.

The platform was surrounded by a sea of lava and there was a lava
waterfall dropping from a high cliff on the other side. The lava drops
splashed on the surface of the lava sea.

The platform was built in a large cave underground.

There were many dark tunnels leading to other areas of the cave, the
lava entered those dark caves and disappeared. However, the lava from
the waterfall refilled the lava sea and it was a balanced loop.

Angele sat on the seat and he could feel the temperature around him
increasing at an unbelievable rate.

‘Warning! Warning! The temperature is reaching the limit that you can
handle.’

Angele’s expression changed but his face was covered by the black
mask and no one knew what he was thinking.

www.asianovel.com
237

‘How’s the temperature around me?’ He wondered.

‘1231 to 1257 degrees Celsius.’

It felt like being trapped in a heated metal cube. Angele’s skin was
burning, and his dark red hair looked like heated iron on his shoulders. A
burnt smell permeated the air.

The good thing was that his hair was also buffed by the fire resistance
from the Molten Core River; the only problem was that the venom on his
hair could not handle such heat.

Most of the creatures in the hall could handle the temperature but some
of them were reducing the temperature around their bodies using some
special techniques.

Not all the creatures could handle the bizarre environment with their
physical forms.

"Alright, the rules are the same as always. Let’s get the party started."
Eye Devil smiled and returned to her seat.

Suddenly, translucent fire spirits appeared in the area around the

platform. Each fire spirit was about the size of a human’s palm and there
were invisible wings on its back. They were naked and they were all
playing some light music using the harps in their hands. The music was
getting louder and louder—it almost covered noise made by the
waterfall.

The music sounded like boys and girls breathing. It was beautiful and
attractive.

Some of the single-eyed men and women hugged each other. They fell
to the floor and rolled several times.

www.asianovel.com
238

Also, the naked men and women with the thousand-eyed bloodline
started having sex right away.

Most of the guests in the hall were affected by the music. Spider jumped
into Vapor’s arms and she was seducing the man.

Eye Devil sat on the side and smiled. She was sipping from a glass of
blood wine slowly.

"This again…? It’s so boring." Bone stood up. "Well, I’ll be leaving." He
glared at Angele. "Phoenix, you’re not interested too, right? Why don’t
you leave with me?"

"Yeah." Angele stood up. "Let’s go. Wait, Eye Devil, where are the
materials you promised me?" He looked at Eye Devil.

"Don’t worry, I’ve already prepared them for you." Eye Devil smiled. "I
asked my servants to get them ready." She clapped.

A red girl appeared by the edge of the platform, she walked to Angele
and Bone quickly.

"Masters, please come with me."

Angele and Bone nodded, they followed the girl into the dark red portal.

www.asianovel.com
239

Chapter 379

Chapter 379: Eye Devil’s Party (6)

The two returned to the first building they entered after leaving the
portal.

A large red magic circle was releasing rays of blinking red light on the
ground and there was a stone platform floating in the center of the
circle. A long silver sword was stabbed into the stone platform.

Bone stretched his body and the bone armor made some loud noises.

"Alright, I thought there would be something that I could help you with,
but the crown she auctioned was a joke." With a flick of Bone’s finger, a
white light dot landed on Angele’s palm, turning into a white skull.

Angele checked the weight of the skull.

"What’s this?"

"You can contact me using this thing. To be honest, I haven’t met a man
that I liked in years. Just talk to me if you need any help!" Bone hit his
chest armor with his right fist, making some noise. "Alright, I’ll go back
to my Bone Sea now. Also, don’t trust Eye Devil, that woman is hard to
deal with. She can get mad at you anytime. Be careful."

"Sure." Angele nodded. He still had several questions to ask; however,

www.asianovel.com
240

green flames covered Bone’s body before he could say anything else.

The green light blinked and Angele’s sight blurred. Bone had already
disappeared from the scene after he could see things clearly again.

A wide smooth tunnel appeared on top of the building and Angele could
see the night sky through the hole.

A green star was flying away from the area in the sky. It was Bone, his
body coated with the green flame.

The tunnel on the ceiling slowly disappeared; it looked like a recovering

wound.

The female servant was not surprised by the scene. She started talking
after Bone left.

"Please follow me, master."

"Sure."

Angele and the female servant went straight to the 27th floor—they
stopped in front of a dark red room.

The door was open.

There was a blonde girl standing in the room—it was the same girl that
Angele saw on his plate. There was also a group of single-eyed men with
sharp ears that were tied up by the wall. They looked tired.

What caught Angele’s attention was not the living creatures—it was a
pool of blood in the center.

The blood in the pool was boiling and a sweet fragrance permeated the

www.asianovel.com
241

air.

The blood pool was surrounded by four black snake statues and there
was dark red blood coming out of their mouths.

The female servant bowed to Angele politely.

"Those are the gifts my master prepared for you. The blood in the pool is
the essence of the creatures collected by the thousand-eyed family.
Also, those single-eyed men are the inheritors of the single-eyed giant.
The female human you asked for during the party is also here."

"Good." Angele nodded slightly. He looked satisfied. "You can leave

now."

"Understood."

The female servant left the room quickly.

Angele glanced around. The blonde girl and the single-eyed men were
looking at him in fear. He shook his head slightly and walked straight to
the blood pool.

"Eye Devil, where’s the reward you promised me?" Angele turned
around and talked to a wall. He noticed that someone was hiding behind
the wall when he entered the room and he was certain that it was Eye
Devil.

Angele detected the difference between it and other walls because he

had two bloodline signets.

*CHI*

The wall was ripped open by a large bloody eyeball. The black pupil in

www.asianovel.com
242

the eyeball twitched for several times and calmed down.

"The reward is here too, but I need to make one thing clear, I can’t give
you any soul crystals. You can choose something else." Eye Devil’s voice
came from the eyeball.

"I was never g

oing after the soul crystals. Tell me more about the Nightmare Realm. I
noticed that something isn’t right after breaking the seal this time,"
Angele spoke in a calm tone but his heart rate slightly increased. He was
trying to play as someone that just broke the "sealed form" after a long
sleep.

"The realms overlapped, it’s not a big deal. How long have you been
sleeping… Whatever, let’s not waste the time. What do you want?" Eye
Devil responded in a calm tone.

"What do you have to offer?" Angele questioned and his expression did
not change.

"You know what, I acquired an inheritor’s secret technique not so long

ago—it was from a sealed one that had similar abilities as you. I can give
that to you for free, I think it’ll aid you greatly. The secret technique is
too good to be the reward of what you did for me, but I might need you
to help me again in the future."

"Inheritor’s secret technique? Are you sure that the technique doesn’t
come with a secret trap?" Angele wondered.

"Well, there’ll be traps but there’s no such thing as a free lunch. Many
living beings had access to the secret techniques but only a few of them
succeeded." Eye Devil was not concerned.

www.asianovel.com
243

"You’re right." Angele nodded slightly.

"Alright then. Secret technique it is. Do you want me to deliver those

things to you?"

"No, it’s fine. I’ll walk back and check the changes that happened to the
environment on my way." Angele declined the offer politely.

"Sure, I’ll see you again." Eye Devil’s voice stopped after finishing the
sentence and the eye on the wall slowly closed. A black scroll was
released from the closing eye and dropped to Angele’s feet.

Angele picked the scroll up and put it in his pouch. He glared at the
blood pool and there were blue light dots flashing in front of his eyes.

　　******************************

An hour later, Angele slowly walked out of the black building.

A naked girl with blonde hair was following after him. The girl was
surrounded by some red light, protecting her from being killed by the
high temperature.

The two went across the city and passed through the lava river. They
slowly stopped after they were far away from the city.

Angele turned around and stood on top of a small hill, overlooking the
black city.

The red eye-shaped bloodline signet was blinking on his chest; the light
was much more intense than the musical note from the signet of the
scorpion woman.

Angele was playing with a small red stone in his hand.

www.asianovel.com
244

He extracted the blood essence from the blood pool and turned it into a
blood crystal. The energy from the blood pool was all stored in the
crystal. He did not expect that there was so much power in the pool that
it could be turned into a blood crystal.

The bloodline signet from the single-eyed giant was successfully buffed
by the single-eyed slaves. The reward for attending the party was quite
good.

He glared at the blonde girl.

"What’s your name?" Angele sent the words using energy particles.

"I… I don’t know…" The girl hesitated, her tongue was fixed by Eye
Devil’s servant. "I forgot everything… Part of my memory was taken
away by the blood cell and I don’t know anything about myself."

"Is that so? The blood cell is interesting." Angele decided not to ask too
many questions. He did not want to save the girl, but he did not want to
kill her either. He had his own rules—the girl did not offend him or take
anything important away from him. There was no point in killing a
human being for no reason; it was something that he would not do.

The girl could not survive alone in such a bizarre environment and
Angele did not want others to know that he was a human being as Eye
Devil might try to kill him if she found out about the truth.

Also, Angele did not want to bring a random stranger back to the
mansion as he had no idea if the girl was a trap. He did not want to put
Freia in the risk.

He thought for a while and took out the black scroll that he acquired
from Eye Devil.

www.asianovel.com
245

Angele unsealed the scroll and countless dark red runes appeared on
the surface of the leather scroll.

*WOO*

The scroll started vibrating and rays of red light were released by it; they
formed a translucent light screen that looked like a hologram in the air.

It was an enormous dark red map.

The map was divided into three areas separated by a lava river. The two
areas on the left were in red and some tiny areas were marked in black.
The larger area on the right turned from red to blue, and then blue to
white.

"Phoenix, this is an interactive map called the Eye of the Truth. The
information displayed on the map is collected by the eyes from the
thousand-eyed bloodline inheritors. It’s an important map and I hope you
don’t share it with anyone else. Ah, actually, they won’t be able to view
the map without my authorization. If you want to know what is
happening with the world, the only thing you need to do is checking the
map." Eye Devil’s voice slowly disappeared after finishing the
explanation.

Angele glanced at the map without saying a word, he raised his left hand
and pressed on the area on the left.

*CHI*

The size of the red area was increased by multiple times and it filled up
the whole light screen. Clear views of the mountains, rivers, ruins, and
forests were displayed in front of his eyes.

A sentence that was written in the universal ancient language was

www.asianovel.com
246

displayed at the bottom of the map: "Two hourglasses until the next
time the Oblivion Realm overlaps with the word."

There were two red wooden hourglasses behind the sentence and the
sand inside the hourglasses already started dropping.

"Overlap of the Oblivion Realm?" Angele was a bit surprised.

He looked at the scroll and opened the second half of it.

*WOO*

Red light flashed on the surface of the light screen and the scene
changed.

A man’s deep voice came from the light screen.

"According to the intel collected by the thousand-eyed bloodline

inheritors, the Oblivion Realm has been moving toward our Nightmare
Realm in the last several years. The Oblivion Realm is the realm of death
and corruption; it is a totally different realm than the Nightmare Realm,
something like this should never happen. I think all the realms are
merging with each other, but it’s just an assumption. We’re not the only
example here."

A female voice joined the conversation.

"You mean the realms will change if they contact each other and this is
our best chance to explore the other realms. We should take over their
realms and conquer them! We haven’t got the chance to communicate
with the other realms since the wizards that could talk to us
disappeared. This is our best opportunity! We shall take everything that
enters our sight!"

www.asianovel.com
247

"You’re way too aggressive, we should wait for the old bastards from the
other realms to move first. It’s impossible for the Nightmare Realm to
take over other realms if we use a plan like yours every time the realms
overlap. Alright, it’s about time for us to end the broadcast. This is
Collins and Blue Feather from the thousand eyes. Please tune in again
tomorrow for the new broadcast…"

Angele was speechless after listening to the broadcast. He slowly closed

the scroll.

He thought the conversation was a record of a meeting or something

and he did not expect it to be a broadcast…

www.asianovel.com
248

Chapter 380

A+ A- Chapter 380
Angele was heading to the mansion with the blonde girl. He applied a
thin layer of dark metal to help her defend against the strange
creatures.

Several days later, the Dark Cloud City finally appeared in their sight
again.

Angele stood in the dark forest as the sun started rising—he overlooked
the yellow city that was sitting quietly on the plain. The yellow city was
deadly silent in the wind mixed with the sand. There was not a single
person walking around the city.

The blonde girl stood behind Angele and looked at the city as well.

"I think… I’ve been here…" She suddenly opened her mouth. "Everything
looks so familiar to me."

"Familiar?" Angele turned around and saw the confused look on the girl’s
face; there was sadness in her eyes. He knew that the city reminded the
girl of something but she was trying to hide it from Angele.

Angele narrowed his eyes, the red eye-shaped bloodline signet shined,
the string around the signet released some red light.

"It’s fine if you can’t remember…" He raised his right hand patted the

www.asianovel.com
249

girl’s head softly. The gentle expression on his face calmed the girl
down.

Angele rubbed the girl’s soft blonde hair and the red light disappeared
from his chest.

*CHI*

A strange noise echoed in his ears.

Countless images were transferred into his mind like a movie.

The blonde girl held the edges her dress and walked down the carriage.
She walked to the meeting hall that was full of guests with a gentle
smile on her face and there was a man in a white suit by her side. The
golden light illuminated on the two’s bodies, they were elegant and
polite. They drew everyone’s attention with the golden light surrounding
them.

"Dear Angelica, the party is starting, we should hurry," the young man
spoke in a gentle tone.

They joined the party. The two mixed with the noble guests and started
dancing along the music.

Suddenly, the sky was torn apart and the earth started shaking. A group
of men that was surrounded by flames rushed into the hall and they
started executing everyone in their sight.

The girl started running with the young man and the guards she brought
here; however, the burning men caught up quickly.

The girl asked the guards to draw the monsters’ attention and she
wanted the young man to attack them from behind. However, the man

www.asianovel.com
250

gave the girl one final glance and started running away, leaving the girl
to face the monsters alone.

The images disappeared after the final scene.

Only a split of a second passed when Angele was viewing the images.

He slowly lowered his hand. "Do you want to go check the city out? It’s
your hometown, right?"

The girl stared at the Dark Cloud City and tears were running down her
chin like a river.

The girl had already learned a lot about Angele in the last several days;
the man treated her like a brother, he was always so kind and polite.

"It’s fine, master, let’s just head to your place," the girl lowered her head
and responded in a low voice. "This is no longer my hometown, all my
friends were killed by the…"

Blue light dots flashed in front of Angele’s eyes as he nodded.

"Let’s make one thing clear, although you’re my test subject, I won’t
hurt you for no reason. If you’re willing to cooperate, your body will be
strengthened after some minor damage from the experiments."

"I’m ready, master. I’m grateful that you didn’t eat me back in the hall."
The girl raised her head. Although there were still tears on her cheek,
she had already calmed down.

"Alright, let’s go. I need to you to become friends with another girl at my
place." Angele turned around and started walking to the Ness River.

The girl gave the Dark Cloud city one final glance, it seemed like she

www.asianovel.com
251

wanted to memorize the look of the city. She ran toward Angele as the
young man was already meters away.

The two slowly vanished into the vibrant

bushes of the forest.

　　*******************************

Ten days later, by the Ness River.

The golden sunlight of the afternoon illuminated on the surface of the

river and the mansion.

*HUA*

The leaves from the trees on the left of the mansion were dancing in the
gentle wind.

Two people stepped out of the forest slowly. One was tall and the other
one was short, and they were both wearing long metal robes. Not a
single inch of their skin was exposed to the air.

"Finally…" The man in the front removed the black mask from his face,
revealing his pale skin—it was Angele.

He turned around and looked at the girl. "Do you remember your name?
What should I call you?"

The girl opened her mouth but she hesitated. "I don’t. Master, please
give me a new name."

Angele nodded slightly. "Alright, I’ll just call you Orphie from today. It
means ‘forget’ in the chaos language."

www.asianovel.com
252

"Forget… Orphie…" The painful memory struck the girl again but she
tried her best to hide it. It seemed like the memories were coming back
to her.

Angele looked at the mansion. "Let’s move. It has been a while since I
left my territory."

He stepped forward and a red string spurted out of the black cloak,
stabbing into the mud on the ground.

The red string returned to his cloak within a second—it was formed by
Angele’s long red hair.

Angele was not interested in the tiny spy he just killed and he just
started walking again. Orphie glanced at the ground, she noticed that
blood was leaking out of the mud and she was a bit scared. The girl
stopped looking immediately and ran toward Angele.

The girl had no way to survive in such a bizarre environment alone. The
girl had no crystal card device and she lost part of her memory so there
would be nothing she could when facing dangerous creatures alone even
if she knew how to activate the crystal card device.

Angele stepped into the sea of vines in front of the mansion. The vines
on the ground already turned black; they moved aside to let him pass
through.

Angele was advancing slowly; the blonde girl behind him was checking
the surroundings constantly. She already noticed the remains of the
dead creatures between the vines and some of the vines were soaked in
colorful blood.

They finally arrived at the defensive barrier about one minute later.

www.asianovel.com
253

Angele raised his right hand and pressed on the barrier, he lowered his
hand after several seconds and grabbed Orphie’s hand. They then
stepped into the barrier together.

*CHI*

It felt like walking through a large bubble.

They finally returned to the mansion.

Angele pressed on his chest and released a ball of fire. The fireball
turned into a red bird that was surrounded by a golden glow. The bird
swung its wings and flew toward the mansion slowly.

"Phoenix!" The door of the main building was pushed open—a girl
jumped out of the door and grabbed Phoenix in her arms.

"Green! You’re back!" Freia was still wearing the gray sweater with a
pair of thick cotton socks. Her long black hair trailed over her shoulders
and the hair on her left shoulder was braided. The girl looked pure and
cute.

"Yeah." Angele nodded. "I brought a friend back for you. This is Orphie
and she’s my new lab assistant."

Freia looked at Orphie and blinked her eyes curiously. "Orphie… You’re
the first human being I met besides Green, my brother, and my father."

"You’ve been living in the mansion your whole life?" Orphie sounded
surprised.

Angele watched the two girls greeting each other, he walked away as
the two started chatting.

www.asianovel.com
254

Freia had been practicing sword skills for years and Angele was certain
that Orphie would not be able to hurt Freia. He checked Orphie’s
memory multiple times on the way and made sure that Eye Devil did not
plant anything inside the girl’s body.

Angele did not care about the soul stones, the map, or the inheritors of
the single-eyed giant. The inheritor’s secret technique that Eye Devil
gave him was the most important item he’d acquired this time.

Angele quickly walked to the second floor as he entered the main

building. He entered the reading room and locked the door. A black
snake rune flashed on the surface of the door.

He quickly walked to the lab platform that was covered with random
items.

*HUA*

All the random items were blown away to the side.

Angele pressed on his chest using the right hand. The musical signet
and the eye-shaped signet started shining at the same time; red glow
was released from Angele’s body and the red light engulfed the whole
room.

Every object in the room was illuminated by the red light.

Angele took a deep breath and calmed down after the preparation was
completed. He relaxed and put down the filter mask on the corner of a
table.

He slowly took out a stick that looked like a flute from the pouch.

It was a yellow stick, its surface covered in complicated flower and vine

www.asianovel.com
255

engravings. There was also a mermaid engraving in the center of the

stick. It was the carrier of the secret technique that Eye Devil gifted him.

Angele held the stick in hand and observed it carefully.

"It’s a musical instrument that looks like a flute…" He noticed that there
were many tiny holes on the stick. "The flute is infused with fire energy
particles but mermaid should be the symbol of water… That’s strange."

Angele played with the flute for a while but he did not know find the
right way to activate it.

‘Create task. Scan the object in my hand.’ He had to rely on the biochip.

‘Task created, scanning…’

A hologram of the flute was displayed in Angele’s sight; the flute started
spinning and it was scanned by several translucent blue strings.

Seconds later, rows of data slowly appeared under the flute.

www.asianovel.com
256

Chapter 381

Chapter 381: Changes and Bloodline (2)

The hardness, heat resistance, tenacity, completeness, different energy
conductivity, etc... rows of data kept refreshing in Angele’s sight.

‘Activation simulation started,’ the biochip reported back.

Angele waited for about ten seconds and the flute finally stopped
spinning in his sight.

‘Activation method: Fresh blood. Lead your mentality to the third, fifth,
and seventh hole.’

Angele remained calm. He raised his left hand and pointed forward with
the index finger. The tip of his finger was slashed open and a fresh drop
of blood landed on the surface of the flute.

It looked like a chemical reaction occurring as the blood came in contact

with the flute. The flute vibrated and dark red flames were released from
the holes.

The dark red flames formed several palm-sized mermaids and they
started rotating around Angele’s body.

*CHI*

Flames were released from the flute and the mermaids dissipated in the

www.asianovel.com
257

air one by one.

Angele narrowed his eyes as an invisible mentality wave was divided

into three parts and the entered the third, fifth, and seventh holes of the
flute accurately.

*PA*

Intense dark red flames spurted out of all the opening in the flute; the
flames floated in front of Angele, turning into a large mermaid.

Strangely, there was a key in the center of the mermaid’s chest, a

golden key that had the texture no different than a normal key’s.

Angele raised his right hand and turned the key around.

*Crack*

The mermaid opened her mouth and released a ray of red light—the
light hit Angele’s forehead hard.

Angele leaned backward due to the impact.

The red scorpion mark between his eyebrows appeared and it was
absorbing the bright red light.

The information was transferred to his brain.

It took more than half an hour for the mermaid to finish transferring the
information to Angele.

*WOO*

The mermaid separated into red flames and returned to the flute.

www.asianovel.com
258

Angele shook his head. It seemed like he was trying to understand the
information that was just sent to his brain.

‘That was refreshing… Such secret technique can only be studied by

ancient creatures with pure bloodlines... Although my bloodlines were
extracted from the inheritors of the ancient creatures, I can still study
the technique…’

There were a lot of thoughts going on in his mind but Angele’s

expression did not change.

‘Alright, I’ll skip the confusing part and study the basics first… Maybe I
can start practicing it soon…’

Angele grabbed the flute and returned it to the pouch after all the
flames were gone. He walked to the left and sat down with his legs
crossed.

He closed his eyes tight and sat in the quiet reading room. The two
bloodline signets on his chest were releasing eye-blinding red light.

The red light turned into strings of energy and started rotating around
Angele’s body.

Time flew. The two signets on Angele’s chest started merging into each
other several hours later.

The black metal robe slowly melted on Angele’s body and it was
absorbed by his skin.

Seconds later, the two bloodline signets completely merged into each
other; they turned into a blurry red meatball and it looked like there was
a small balloon on Angele’s chest.

www.asianovel.com
259

The red meatball released countless blood veins that looked like tree
roots. They quickly covered Angele’s whole body.

Ten minutes later, Angele was covered by the terrifying blood

veins—including his face.

The blood coming out of the red meatball was being transported inside
Angele’s body through the blood vein

s.

The meatball looked like Angele’s second heart; it was bumping quickly.

Angele already lost his consciousness but he could still feel the constant
pain coming from the skin. It felt like he was being stabbed by
thousands of sharp needles.

He got used to the pain quickly as he had survived countless dangerous

battles in recent years. Angele was no longer the young man that could
not handle the pain.

He had no idea how long had passed, but he could feel the pain leaving.

Angele opened his eyes again and he noticed that the room turned into
a mess.

It looked like all the objects in the reading room were blown to the
ground by a strong wind. Some weak containers like the glass beakers
and test tubes hit the walls or the floor—they broke into pieces and
there was colorful liquid everywhere.

Angele slowly stood up from the floor and his feet numbed as he sat on
the floor for too long.

www.asianovel.com
260

He could feel the itchiness coming from his head and the center of his
eyebrows. Angele looked at his chest—the red meatball already
disappeared and the two bloodline signets were no longer there.

He raised his right hand and held the fist tight. It felt like his body was
lightened for some reason.

‘This is… strength… the pure strength of my physical body…’ Angele

noticed that his body looked different and he could feel the energy from
inside.

Angele waved his right hand after the numbness disappeared from his
feet.

The silver metal liquid slowly formed a mirror in front of him.

"What the…" Angele was surprised.

The man in the mirror looked completely different.

Angele’s face remained the same but there were two tiny cracks at the
place where his eyebrows should be. They looked like a pair of eyes that
were closed and there was golden light leaking out of the cracks.

Also, a dark red horn appeared on top of his head. It was still growing
between his long red hair.

Angele’s body was much stronger than before. He looked like a

barbarian that just left the snow mountains in the mirror.

He touched his new "eyebrows" and discovered that they had similar
texture to his eyelids.

‘Interesting… But what will happen if I return to the main world… will my

www.asianovel.com
261

body stay in this form?’

‘Zero, have you finished checking my body?’

‘The two ancient bloodlines merged into each other and the impurities
were removed. Your attributes are increasing at a fast rate…’

‘Angele Rio, Strength 21.2, Agility 18.5, Stamina 32.0, Mentality 157.1,
Mana 157.2, Fire Resistance 247 degrees, other resistance 104 degrees.
Gene limit reached. Healthy. Bloodline signet ability has been turned
into Talent Ability,’ Zero reported back quickly.

‘That’s crazy…’ Angele gasped. His Strength was increased to 21 from

15 and his Agility was increased to 18 from 11. The Mentality was
increased by 30 points and the Stamina was increased by more than 10.

Angele’s new attributes were terrifying… He was certain that he could

handle the fire spells casted by rank 2 wizards just with his physical
body. He could just stand there and wait for the opponent to use up all
his mentality and mana.

He waved his right hand again and the metal mirror disappeared.

Angele’s expression turned serious, it seemed like he was thinking about

something.

Seconds later, he pressed the center of his chest and his body
disappeared from the room.
　　*********************************

Main world, in the mansion beside the Ness River.

Angele’s body slowly appeared in the reading room.

www.asianovel.com
262

He quickly created another silver mirror as he regained his physical

form.

The man in the mirror looked just like a normal human being.

Angele tightened his fist—the only thing that changed were his
attributes. Also, he noticed that he could no longer activate the abilities
of the bloodline signet in the main world. It seemed like something was
preventing him from doing so.

It seemed like there was a mysterious power interrupting his bloodline

ability.

The ability of the musical note and the memory scan from the eye-
shaped signet already turned into his talent ability. However, he had not
fully activated the eye-shaped signet yet.

‘Why is the Nightmare Realm different from the main world?’ Angele was
confused.

He walked the window. The glass was blocked by the curtain and only
several rays of golden sunlight passed through the gap between the
curtain and the window. Angele moved the curtain to the side and
peeked outside. He saw Lyn talking to a new maid they just hired—the
female wizard was wearing a long black dress. She noticed Angele’s
sight and raised her head.

Angele nodded at Lyn through the window, he lowered the curtain and
returned to the center of the room. He then pressed on his chest again.

*CHI*

Red light flashed in front of his eyes.

www.asianovel.com
263

He returned to the Nightmare Realm again and there was red mist in the
air.

Angele created the metal mirror again, the horn appeared on top of his
head and his eyebrows were replaced by two eyes.

He looked in the mirror and started thinking.

‘The merging of the bloodlines was the result of studying the basics of
the inheritor’s secret technique. The bloodlines I used were extracted
properly and the method I used was simple. There was no point for the
creator of the technique to write down fake information. I’m sure that
the different environment is the reason why my appearance changed…’
Angele was trying to find out what was happening to his body.

‘Sadly, Henn is studying the Thousand Shadow Orb right now, otherwise,
I could ask her about the situation.’ Angele shook his head slightly.

High-rank wizards could spend years to study a rare item and Henn had
not talked him for months.

The good thing was that Henn’s mentality wave was covered by the
Thousand Shadow Orb and that was the reason why the shadow lord did
not go for Angele.

Angele licked his lips and there was a strange sulfurous taste in his
mouth. He was a bit surprised and opened his mouth.

He saw that there were countless sharp teeth in his mouth through the
mirror. The teeth had the shape of a crocodile’s teeth and there was
white light reflecting on them.

www.asianovel.com
264

Chapter 382

Chapter 382: Power of the Bloodline (1)

Angele rubbed his teeth with the right hand and it felt like touching the
blade of a saw.

‘I don’t even know what my true form will look like. The true form is the
basis of all the inheritor’s secret techniques. I have the scorpion
woman’s bloodline, the single-eyed giant’s bloodline, the tree elf’s
bloodline, and my soul that is from the earth… I wonder what will
happen if I combine all of them together…

Angele waved his right hand and the mirror disappeared; he then quickly
created a black mask on his face.

Turning around, he opened the door and left the reading room.

Angele noticed that it seemed like Orphie and Freia had an argument.
They sat far away from each other and no one was talking.

He glanced at the two girls and walked to them.

"Orphie, tell me if there’s an area full of large creatures around here."

Angele was not sure how strong he was after his body was upgraded. He
wanted to test his power on the creatures of the Nightmare Realm.

www.asianovel.com
265

Orphie quickly stood up as she saw Angele walking to her, however, she
hesitated after hearing the question.

"Master, I’m not familiar with the surroundings, but I know that there
was a creature called the Water Devil in the rivers around the Dark
Cloud City. It was a strong creature and you can go have a look."

"Dark Cloud City, huh?" Angele’s brow furrowed, he did not want to
travel that far. "Well, it’s fine, I’ll try to find some in the areas close to
the mansion."

Freia walked to Angele and jumped into his arms. "Green, why are you
wearing a mask?" She questioned curiously. The girl was over 20 years
old; however, she stayed in the mansion for so long that her mental age
was still very young.

"There’s a problem with my face and I don’t want you to get scared,"
Angele rubbed Freia’s hair softly and responded gently. "Alright, you two
should stay in the mansion, I’ll be back before you know it."

Angele calmed Freia down and assigned a room to Orphie, he then

quickly left the mansion.

He stood outside the barrier and looked around.

On the left, there was the Ness River, and on the right, there was the
forest that led to the Dark Cloud City.

He hesitated for a second and walked to the pass between the river and
the forest.

The path led to an empty ground that looked endless. Angele’s sight was
blocked by the thin gray mist.

www.asianovel.com
266

Angele walked along the path and passed by several dark green willow
trees. The trees’ long green branches were swaying in the wind.

He heard something vibrating in the air after walking for a while.

Angele slowly stopped and looked around. Everything was coated by the
mist—the further away he was from the mansion, the thicker the mist
would be.

He could barely see the green surface of the river and the only thing
that was clear in his sight was the mud under his feet.

*WOO*

The noise was getting louder and louder, it sounded like there was a
group of bees approaching.

Angele chanted an incantation in a low voice and countless flaming eyes

appeared around his body. The eyes vanished into the air after about
one second.

He raised his right hand and released a lava ball in the direction of the
noise.

The dark red lava ball slowly blew the mist away with the heat wave it
was releasing.

*CHI*

A blurry eye appeared in the center of the lava ball and was observing
the surroundings.

A red light screen appeared in front of Angele’s body—it showed the

scene the eye on the lava ball was seeing.

www.asianovel.com
267

The left side and the right side were engulfed in the white mist and the
mud on the ground was moving backward. A

ngele could hear the wind blowing from the light screen.

Suddenly, an enormous shadow appeared on the light screen.

Angele’s pupils constricted.

The creature that appeared in front of him was a humongous black

dragonfly.

The dragonfly was more than ten meters long and the translucent wings
behind it were vibrating. Also, the way the dragonfly was flying looked
identical to a bee’s.

The dragonfly was slowly flying on above the surface of the river—it
seemed like the dragonfly was looking for food.

*KA*

The mouthpart of the dragonfly moved slightly, the lava ball was already
inside its sight.

*CHI*

*BOOM*

Suddenly, the dragonfly disappeared from the light screen as the lava
ball exploded. The light screen turned into flames and slowly dropped to
the ground.

*WOO*

www.asianovel.com
268

The intense vibration noise was still approaching, it was getting closer
and closer.

Angele’s expression changed, he created a long silver sword with bright

burning flames on its tip.

A black shadow flashed in front of his eyes as he prepared the sword.

*BAM*

Something hit his chest hard, but it was blocked by the black shield
created by the metal force field.

‘The strength of the creature is terrifying…’ Angele stood there and he

did not move an inch. His Strength was 21 and with such strength, he
could easily handle the impact.

Angele held the sword tight and slashed forward.

The black shadow was approaching; it looked like the shadow was going
for the blade.

*Clank*

The black shadow was blown away by the impact and it seemed like the
shadow stopped after hitting a tree.

The sword in Angele’s hand looked like the edge of a crescent moon.

Angele’s brow furrowed and the sword was absorbed by his skin. The
alloy was not hard enough for his increased attributes.

He stepped forward, the mist slowly disappearing, and finally got a clear
view of the scene.

www.asianovel.com
269

Two of the large trees in the forest were destroyed and the large black
dragonfly’s body sank into the trunk of the third tree in the middle. The
dragonfly’s left eye was cut in half and its right eye was cracked. Its
wings broke into pieces, but the dragonfly was still moving and
struggling.

‘The dragonfly has a strong body…’ Angele praised the monster in mind.
‘I didn’t use all my power but the physical damage was over 300
degrees and it could easily crack the hardest sulfurous crystal. But this
monster did not die after taking the direct hit…’

Angele walked to the dragonfly and raised his right index finger, aiming
at the monster’s head.

*CHI*

A silver needle flashed in the air.

A blood hole appeared in the center of the dragonfly’s head.

‘Scan the gene structure for me and check if the dragonfly has any
ancient bloodline.’ Angele ordered.

Blue light dots flashed in front of his eyes.

‘Task created, scanning…’ Zero’s mechanical voice echoed in his ears.

The hologram of the dragonfly appeared in Angele’s sight. The hologram

quickly shifted to the blood hole on the dragonfly’s head and the
detailed picture of the creature’s white flesh was displayed in front of his
eyes.

Seconds later, the scene changed again and it turned into a hexagonal
cell.

www.asianovel.com
270

*CHI*

The hologram disappeared from Angele’s sight.

‘Analysis completed. No ancient bloodline detected. No special ability

detected. The dragonfly’s strength came from its special body structure.’

‘Body structure?’ For some reason, the word reminded Angele of the
skeleton soldier. Also, he realized that there was a basic application of
the runes mentioned in the inheritor’s secret technique.

‘Maybe I should give it a try later…’ Angele looked a bit excited.

He left the dragonfly’s dead body on the ground and walked along the
river. This time, he wanted to see what he could do as a rank 2 wizard.
He applied the wind energy buff to his body so he could move much
faster than before.

Angele decided not to rely on the power of the bloodline when trying to
fight against the monsters in the forest, so that he would know how
much the bloodlines had been helping him.

Two more dragonflies appeared above the river from the left—Angele
could hear the noise made by their wings.

The dragonfly on the left was black and the one on the right was red.
They were smaller than the one Angele just killed.

Angele released two lava balls without locating the target, then quickly
stepped back and moved to the side. He raised his right hand and
started doing the gestures that would trigger the spells. He was also
taking out tubes and bottles using the left hand. All the containers were
quickly slammed on the ground.

www.asianovel.com
271

*BAM BAM BAM*

An earth golem and two wind golems were created on the ground beside
the river after the loud noises.

The dark brown earth golem was more than three meters tall. It hit its
chest with the fists several times and opened its mouth.

Two translucent wind golems were rotating around the earth golem and
releasing light green energy strings. They were trying to trap the two
dragonflies using the energy strings; the strings were being destroyed
by the dragonflies constantly, but they successfully slowed them down.

*BOOM*

One of the flies failed to dodge the strike from the earth golem and it
was thrown into the river. The other dragonfly grasped this chance and
removed a large piece of rock from the golem’s body with its attack.

Angele’s expression changed, the earth golem was not created with
simple mud—it was made with granite. The body of the golem was much
stronger and harder than normal earth elementals; however, the granite
golem could not recover its body like the golems that were made with
mud.

Angele was certain that normal earth golems would easily be destroyed
by the dragonfly’s strike.

He chanted an incantation with a low voice and created several flying

fire beads over his palm. They looked like a ruby bracelet that was
surrounded by flames.

"Pyroblast!" he shouted and released the ruby bracelet from his hand.
The bracelet flew toward the black dragonfly that was thrown into the

www.asianovel.com
272

river.

*BOOM*

A circle of intense flame exploded in the air.

The dragonfly was blown back into the water and started sinking.

Angele glanced at the granite golem and the two wind golems that were
fighting with the red dragonfly, then quickly casted a level 2 wind
category binding spell.

Countless green strings spurted out of his hands and flew toward the
dragonfly; the strings looked identical to the ones released by the wind
golems. The two types of strings combined together and finally slowed
the red dragonfly down.

The granite golem hit the dragonfly with its right fist.

The red dragonfly leaned down and hit the ground with its tail, then
charged toward the golem’s fist.

*BAM*

The noise was loud and deep.

The golem leaned backward after taking the hit, it seemed like the
dragonfly was stronger.

*CHI*

The red dragonfly made some noise and rotated in the air. It started
charging toward the golem again.

www.asianovel.com
273

*BOOM*

The granite golem lost its balance after taking the hit. The red dragonfly
increased its speed and hit the golem again before it could regain the
balance.

The wind golems and Angele could barely catch the dragonfly with their
energy strings.

Although Angele could see the dragonfly’s movements easily, he wanted

to fight with the creature using only rank 2 wizard’s power. He asked
Zero to do the simulation, and it seemed it was impossible for a rank 2
wizard to catch the dragonfly using spells. Also, he would not be able to
predict the dragonfly’s movements or track it down with the mentality
wave as a rank 2 wizard.

www.asianovel.com
274

Chapter 383

Chapter 383: Power of the Bloodline (2)

There was a red string rotating around the granite golem beside the
river; a large piece of black granite would fall to the ground every time
the red string hit the golem.

The two wind golems were already destroyed after being penetrated by
the red string.

The granite golem was still trying to fight back but its body size was
shrinking at a fast rate.

Angele released multiple binding spells and a level-2 illusion spell;

however, none of them worked on the dragonfly.

Several minutes later, the black dragonfly jumped out of the river again;
the dragonfly took the Pyroblast directly, but it was just slowed down
and there was no visible wound on its body.

Angele stood on the side and stopped moving. There were blue light
dots flashing in front of his eyes.

‘Data collected, new creature profile created, please name the creature.’
Zero’s voice echoed in his ears.

‘Red Dragonfly and Black Dragonfly. Show me their data,’ Angele

ordered.

www.asianovel.com
275

The spinning holograms of the black dragonfly and the red dragonfly
were displayed in his sight as he finished commanding the biochip.

‘Black Dragonfly: Estimated Power Level – Rank 2 wizard. Strength 6,

Agility 6.3, Stamina 17, Mentality 13, Fire Resistance 200, Wind
Resistance 150-200.’

‘Talent Ability: Defensive Buff, Resistance Buff, Fast Recovery, Energy

Barrier (draw energy particles from water resources, maximum
defensive power is 294 degrees).’

Angele’s expression changed after checking the black dragonfly’s

information. The black dragonfly was the shield of the "two-men" army
and it could easily soak up the damage.

He then looked at the information of the red dragonfly.

‘Red Dragonfly: Estimated Power Level – Rank 3 wizard, Evolution

product of Black Dragonfly. Strength 12.5. Agility 11.7. Stamina 16.5.
Mentality 15.1. Resistance: Fire Resistance 300, Wind Resistance 200.
Talent Ability: Defensive Buff, Resistance Buff, Agility Buff, Fast
Recovery, Energy Barrier (same as the one Black Dragonfly has, with
counterattack as passive ability).’

Angele finally understood why the two dragonflies were so hard to deal
with.

The black dragonfly he slew not so long ago was a bit larger than the
two dragonflies in front of him. However, it was killed by Angele’s
bloodline ability within seconds.

Angele nodded his head and he looked satisfied.

‘How much data of the wizards have I collected in the database?’ he

www.asianovel.com
276

questioned.

‘1432 cases have been collected.’

‘What about the wizards over rank 2?"

‘Rank 3 wizards: 5. Rank 4 wizards: 3.’ Zero reported back immediately.

‘Scan the data and simulate the battles for me, use my current power
level as a reference.’ Angele was not sure if the order was going to work.

‘Need more data. Your Talent Ability hasn’t been activated yet.’

‘Talent Ability?’ Angele rubbed his chin as he watched the black and red
dragonflies destroying the granite golem. The dragonflies switched their
target and were charging toward him.

‘Well, let me give my Talent Ability a try then…’ He gathered all the
bloodline power of the scorpion woman at the horn on top of his head
and the bloodline power of the single-eyed giant on his extra pair of
eyes.

Angele tried to activate the horn with the mentality; for some reason, he
opened his mouth and it looked like he was about to roar.

*CHI*

A translucent sound wave was released from Angele’s body.

The two dragonflies dropped to the ground, struggled for several

seconds, and died.

All the trees, flowers, and grass started dying in the area around Angele;
the effective range was more than thirty meters.

www.asianovel.com
277

The brown tree trunks turned black, then twisted and cracked. The tree
leaves turned from green to yellow, and yellow gray before falling to the
ground.

The grass turned from green to yellow, and yellow to gray as well; it
looked like they were burnt by flames. The grass was blown away by the
gentle wind like ashes.

Angele stood there and stopped releasing the soundwave as his face
turned pale. It was the first time he fully activated the bloodline power of
the scorpion woman. After merging the bloodlines, the only thing he
needed was the mentality, and the bloodline of the ancient creatures
would no longer be consumed.

However, the sound wave cost him a third of his mentality.

Everything inside the effective range was turned into gray ashes and
blown away by the wind.

‘Let me name this ability as Ash Bluster, the area damage is around
500-600 degrees. It’s a strong ability. Let me try the bloodline of the
single-eyed giant as well…’ Angele took a deep breath and focused on
the second pair of eyes above his eyebrows.

Angele blinked his eyes.

*CHI*

The golden eyes on his eyebrows slowly opened; the pupils looked like
the ones the cats had and the eyeballs were rolling.

Angele could see more things in his sight with the four eyes and his
vision radius was greatly expanded. It felt like looking at a different
world.

www.asianovel.com
278

It would take him some time to get used to the four eyes he had.

Suddenly, Angele could feel that his body was filled up with a violent
power.

The objects around were sinking slowly.

‘Wait… My height is increasing…’ He suddenly realized what was

happening.

Angele lowered his head and looked at his body. The muscles in his legs
and arms were growing. His body size was increasing like crazy.

Raising his right hand, a silver metal mirror appeared in front of him.

The man in the mirror looked completely different.

It was a strong giant that was more than five meters tall, his body
coated with a thin layer of black metal. Red spikes appeared on the
man’s shoulders, elbows, and knees—the spikes looked like sharp teeth.

*CHI CHI CHI *

Angele felt that his back was itching after hearing the noise; a layer of a
red substance that looked like bones removed the metal layer and
covered his body.

Several minutes later, Angele’s body stopped changing.

His body was covered with dark red bone armor and the appearance of
his head had changed completely. The top half of his face was covered
with a red mask and there were four holes for his eyes on the mask.
Angele’s pale chin and bloody-red lips were exposed to the air. His long
red hair almost reached his waist.

www.asianovel.com
279

Angele looked in the mirror and deactivated the Talent Ability.

*CHI*

Angele’s body started shrinking after several seconds. His height and
muscles returned to normal, but the dark red armor was still on his
body. He still looked slimmer and slightly taller than before.

‘So, that’s the effect of the single-eyed giant’s bloodline?’ Angele looked
at the man in the mirror and raised his right fist. He could feel that his
attributes were increased to a terrifying level without checking Zero’s
report.

‘A strong ancient bloodline…’ Angele gasped. He pointed at the river and

flicked his finger.

"BAM*

A translucent ball of air was released from his finger and splashed in the
water.

Angele stretched his arms that were covered with sharp red spikes.

He waved his arms hard in the air.

The size of his right arm increased by several times and the diameter of
the arm was more than one meter; it looked horrifying.

*BAM*

A one-meter-wide and ten-meter-long fissure appeared on the ground.

The wet mud and the gray stones splashed in the air.

‘So the single-eyed giant’s bloodline is all about the strength.’ Angele

www.asianovel.com
280

nodded slightly—he looked satisfied.

The hologram of his body appeared in his sight, spinning. Rows of data
were displayed under the hologram.

‘Strength is increased to 45 but Agility is decreased to 8.2. Mentality is

the same and my Stamina increased to 56…’ Angele’s face twitched
several times. He knew that his attributes increased, but the numbers
were still hard to believe.

‘I probably look like an enormous creature from the tales…’ Angele was
a bit speechless.

Angele partially deactivated the ability again and his right arm returned
to its original shape.

*WOO*

A lava ball appeared above his palm and it was spinning. The golden
lava was flowing through the cracks on the surface of the ball.

Angele raised his left hand and pointed at the lava ball.

*KA*

His left hand stabbed into the lava ball—it felt like touching some warm
water. His hand was not damaged at all.

‘Zero, what is my power level now?’ Angele lowered his hands and
questioned.

‘Estimated power level: Rank 3 wizard. Your power level will be similar to
a rank 4 wizard if you can increase your mentality,’ Zero reported back.

www.asianovel.com
281

The increase of his attributes brought his power level to the next rank.

Angele was certain that he could handle the spell damage from rank 3
wizards with his high attributes easily. It was the result of the merged
bloodline, but it was just the basics of the secret technique.

‘Eye Devil is in her sealed form… I wonder how strong her true form is…
It’ll be horrifying…’ Angele knew his condition and his attributes were
probably similar to a rank 4 wizard.

The rank 4 wizards who spend a lot of resources improving their physical
bodies probably had similar attributes as Angele.

In another word, Angele would have trouble handling the mentality

waves of the rank 4 wizards, but he could defend against their normal
damage spells.

‘I didn’t expect the bloodline of the single-eyed giant to be so strong…

Maybe I should use its Talent Ability more.’ Angele raised his fists and he
could feel the endless power that filled up his body.

‘I’m still curious about Eye Devil and the other lords’ true form…’

www.asianovel.com
282

Chapter 384

Chapter 384: The Past (1)

Angele had a general idea about his power level after testing his
abilities.

Before activating the Talent Abilities, he was one of the strongest rank 2
wizards; however, his power level was close to a rank 4 wizard with the
new body.

If Eye Devil and the other lords were the elders with the sealed forms in
the Nightmare Realm and they could invade the other realms, they must
be much stronger than rank 4 wizards.

Angele recalled the day he attended Eye Devil’s party—the monsters

could easily deal more than 1000 degrees of damage and it was
terrifying. He needed to advance to the next rank to have such power.

However, those monsters did not activate any of their abilities—the

damage came from their force fields.

Angele could not imagine how strong those monsters would be if they
actually used their abilities.

He lowered his head and looked at the black armor on his right hand.
Angele held his right fist tight, excited for what he achieved. However,
he realized he was still very weak when compared to those monsters.

www.asianovel.com
283

‘I need to become stronger before they found out the truth.’

Angele stood beside the green river quietly and thought for about half
an hour. He turned around and walked to the mansion slowly.

‘I need to solve the problems in the main world first before extracting
more ancient bloodlines from the creatures in the Nightmare Realm.’
There were many things he needed to study, such as the mysterious
rune and the magic circle from the tomb.

The wizards in the central continent had no shortcuts to the higher

ranks. They had to proceed slowly and steadily; the rare resources would
not help them that much.

Angele had the help from Vivian, the biochip, and the ancient bloodlines.
However, his progress was still slow.

Extracting the ancient bloodlines and adapting the Talent Abilities that
came with the bloodlines was a much better method. Although his
appearance would look terrifying, he was walking the same path as the
ancient wizards.
　　***************************

In the main world.

In the reading room, rays of golden light shined through the gaps of the
curtain.

A man in black robe slowly appeared on the red carpet. It was

Angele—he just left the Nightmare Realm.

He was wearing a long black metal robe and he looked just like an
ordinary human. Angele checked his clothes, looking a bit confused.

www.asianovel.com
284

‘My assumption was correct; my bloodline abilities were deactivated

after I returned to this world. I can’t activate them and my power level is
the same as a strong rank 2 wizard. Also, I can’t even activate my
bloodline signets anymore, which means I’m slightly weaker than
before.’

Angele’s brow furrowed as he walked to the windows and dragged the

curtain to the side.

He saw two maids and a Knight-level male guard chatting and laughing
in the garden. They were hired by Lyn not so long ago; the maids were
watering the plants.

The golden sunlight reflected on the surface of the rippling Ness River
and there were several white birds slowly circling above the water.

Angele noticed something was going on in the forest on the other side of
the river before he closed the curtain.

The width of the Ness River was more than 300 meters. There were
several people wearing brown leather armor fighting with two men in
black.

Angele rubbed the surface of his nails and started waiting.

Seconds later, he heard the footsteps outside the door.

*Knock Knock*

With a flick of Angele’s finger, the black snake rune disappeared from
the surface of the door and the door opened by itself.

Lyn slowly stepped into the room.

www.asianovel.com
285

r /> "Master, are you looking for me?" The girl spent a long time
studying the drugs and plants after she was drugged the last time; she
got some decent results, but her outfit was infused with the smell of
herbs.

Lyn was wearing the short black skirt and pink tights with a pair of black
silky gloves that were covered in mud.

Angele glanced at the girl and questioned, "Playing with your herbs
again?"

Lyn nodded slightly. "Yeah, I failed to protect you as a guard the last
time and it was you who solved the problem for me. I’m a Watcher but I
was ashamed of what I have done. Don’t worry, I won’t be drugged
again since my resistance is increased to a very high level, and…"

Angele waved his right hand and stopped Lyn. "Alright, enough. Come
here. Do you know what’s going on? It seems like some people are
fighting over there."

Lyn closed the door and walked to Angele. She looked in the direction
Angele was pointing at and saw two groups of people fighting.

The three in brown were on the left and the two in black were on the
right.

"They’re fighting in Goodnow Family’s territory, but… Well, I think their

patrols are fighting with some outsiders," Lyn responded in a light tone.

"Goodnow Family? It’s a small family, right?" Angele had never heard
about the family. All the large families had tried to invite him to the
parties they held, but only the nobles with high-rank wizards in their
families were allowed to send invitation letters to the mansion and he
had never gotten anything from the Goodnow Family.

www.asianovel.com
286

"Yeah, it’s a small family. They don’t even know that you live here and
we didn’t tell them anything when we purchased the mansion. The only
thing they know was that this place is owned by a large noble family,"
Lyn quickly responded.

"Is that so?" Angele nodded as he watched the fight. The fight was
ending, one was injured and one was killed. They both started retreating
and the fire caused by the spells was extinguished by another group of
people. However, the traces left by the fight could still be found in the
area.

"Send someone to the Goodnow Family and ask the ones that were
fighting to come see me," Angele stopped for a second and ordered.

"Do you really want to see them?" Lyn was a bit surprised, but she
understood the situation immediately. "Sure, I’ll send someone there
now."

She turned around, left the room, and closed the door.

Angele stood by the window and saw a Knight in black armor jump on
the black horse, then start moving to the other side of the Ness River
right away.

The horse and the Knight disappeared from Angele’s sight quickly. He
knew that it would take at least one day for them to come back.

Angele looked at his left hand—there was an eye-shaped amethyst ring

on his middle finger.

He rubbed the surface of the gem.

Blue light shined upon the gem and a ray of blue light was released. The
light dropped on the windowsill in front of Angele quietly.

www.asianovel.com
287

A row of text quickly appeared on the light screen.

"This is the intel center, please tell us your question."

"I want the event log of Elemental Hand," Angele spoke in a deep tone.

"Elemental Hand. Intel Level C. Access Granted."

*CHI*

Suddenly, rows of information appeared on the light screen, looking like

a blue waterfall. There was so much information that it blurred in his
sight for a second.

Blue light flashed in front of Angele—he recorded all the information

using the biochip.

The information flow stopped after several seconds.

Angele rubbed the gem again and the color of the gem returned to
purple.

The blue light screen slowly vanished into the air.

Angele closed his eyes and started thinking.

He filtered the information he acquired from the Dark Wizard Tower’s

intel center; two of the messages caught his attention.

The first one was about the Elemental Hand’s army that was led by
Vivian.

The first elder of the elder council joined the battle; he assisted Vivian
and started pressuring their enemy. The alliance could not handle the

www.asianovel.com
288

pressure and started retreating, including the lords in the Thousand

Waterfall City and the storm giant lord.

The second message was about the fairy realm. The portal Angele found
the last time was not the only one—there were also several other portals
in the Terry River area. Also, some of the wizards from the central
continent council already started an investigation. The details of the
investigation were not mentioned, but three of the portals had been
sealed.

Those were the most important events for the Elemental Hand and it
seemed like things were going well for the organization.

Angele started checking the communication runes after reading the

messages.

Vivian sent several messages to Angele, asking him to keep practicing in

the mansion; she would test him after the war ended.

Mincola also sent him several messages, saying that he had to stay in
his family’s territory for some time.

There were also messages from Seth. Nicole’s situation was getting
worse, so Morrian, Milan, and Seth all went to help her.

Angele checked all the messages quickly. He had not visited the
Mermaid’s Song for a while as the new department head for the Human
Resource Department hadn’t been assigned to the city yet. The elder
council had no time to do that during the war, but things were going well
for the city. Everything was well-organized by the other assistant.

The department did not need Angele’s help so he decided not to visit the
city.

www.asianovel.com
289

Angele walked to the shelf after checking all the messages. He crouched
and dragged a black box out.

*Crack*

The box was unlocked; inside it was a thick black book.

The book was half a meter long and wide. Two silver crescent moons
were painted on the cover of the book.

Angele grabbed the book and put it on his knees. He wiped the dust off
the cover of the book.

‘The book of communication runes. It has been a while.’ He shook his

head slightly. It seemed like the book reminded him of something.

Angele opened the book and saw communication runes that were in
different colors and shapes lined up on the page.

Most of the communication runes were no longer glowing; only a few of

them were still surrounded by colorful light.

"So many people have passed away…" Angele sighed with mixed
emotions.

Angele recorded all the communication runes he had in the book; the
light of the runes would fade after their owners passed away.

Wizards could not store all the communication runes on their nails—that
was the reason why the book of communication runes was created.
Angele modified his book slightly; every time he received a new
communication rune, the rune would be recorded in the book
automatically and all the messages would be saved at the same time.

www.asianovel.com
290

Chapter 385

Chapter 385: The Past (2)

Angele kept turning the pages.

The communication runes from the wizards of Elemental Hand and some
apprentices were also in the book. Most of the runes in the second half
of the book were from the wizards of the west coast.

Suddenly, his finger slowly stopped at a while glowing rune—it was

Nancy’s communication rune.

The rune looked like a white rose but its light was fading away, it
seemed like the owner of the rune was dying.

Angele checked the glow of the rune carefully.

‘The glow… She still tried to become a formal wizard but she failed
several more times.’ Her potential and life energy were probably wasted
during the procedure.

Angele looked at the communication rune. He could see that the

beautiful girl was slowly turning into an old woman with wrinkles all over
her face.

‘It’s her own choice. I already did what I can.’ Angele shook his head and
started checking the other communication runes.

www.asianovel.com
291

Suddenly, he stopped at a dark blue rune that had the shape of a

centaur—the rune was surrounded by a purple glow.

The message echoed in his ears as he touched the rune with the right
index finger.

"I’m sorry, Green. I’m not sure how many years it’ll take for this
message to be delivered to you. The situation here is getting worse and
worse every day. Most of the signal obelisks were destroyed by the
strong merfolk soldiers and I’m not sure if there’ll be enough energy for
the messages to be delivered to the central continent. I had to rely on
some special method to send you the message. I’ve been working with
your teacher in recent years and things are going well for me. However,
I have one thing that I have to tell you." It was Isabel, her voice was so
familiar.

"I’m sorry… Your father has already passed away. He became an

adventurer several years ago as he said that he wanted to explore the
world. Although we sent some people to protect him, his ship was
destroyed by the storm when he was trying to travel across the Gem
Sea. The whole ship broke into pieces; we tried to find them with the
help of merfolk, but the sea had already become their grave…" Isabel
sounded apologetic.

Angele knew that Isabel had already tried her best to show her emotion.
She had never changed.

‘Father…’ Angele recalled the moment that he reincarnated to this

world.

A familiar scene visualized in his sight. It felt like he was looking down
through the window of his room in the castle. The Baron with long hair
and mustache was sitting on a strong horse, taking off his gloves and
smiling at Angele.

www.asianovel.com
292

Angele stood up and sighed with mixed emotions.

He knew that this moment would come sooner or later. However, it still
made him feel depressed when it came.

Angele was not the original Angele and he did not spend too much time
with the Baron.

He stood beside the window and suddenly noticed that there were not
many things or people connecting him with the west coast.

Cold beauty Isabel, mysterious Axis of Time, terrifying Ramsoda, endless

Gem Sea, the Andes Alliance, the Anser Plain, and the perished Rudin
Empire.

The faces of the people he knew and the things that happened in the
past were going through his mind.

Angele just realized that he had visited so many places and met so
many people.

He put his index finger on Isabel’s communication rune.

"I’ve received the message," he spoke in a low voice.

The communication released some light blue glow, the message had
been sent, but Angele was not sure if Isabel could receive it.

He took a deep breath and closed the book, putting it back into the box.

Angele’s father had passed away and he never found out wher

e his mother was. The only one that would take care of him like taking
care of a family member was Vivian. He was not sure if he should thank

www.asianovel.com
293

Henn for her evil plan or not.

"It’s probably what every wizard will go through in their lives…" He took
a deep breath and stopped muttering, staring at the sky through the
window.
　　**************************

In the Abyss Canyon.

On the yellow plain, the deep canyon looked like a long centipede lying
quietly on the land, releasing chilling waves to all angles.

On the edge of the canyon, there was a white-robed person sitting

quietly with his legs crossed.

The white-robed person was a young and beautiful woman; her right ear
looked like the shape of a rabbit year, it was sharp and furry.

The golden sunlight landed on the woman and she looked like a white
statue in the bright light.

*Twitter*

A black bird and a white bird landed on the woman’s shoulders. They
jumped and twittered; it seemed like they were not concerned about the
presence of the woman.

Suddenly, the woman opened her eyes—there were two black vortexes
spinning in her pupils.

"Finally," she muttered. "The death wave didn’t remove all the traces
you left on this land."

She slowly stood up and the two birds’ bodies quickly turned white.

www.asianovel.com
294

Layers of blue ice climbed up their bodies within seconds.

*Pa*

The birds died and dropped to the ground.

The woman raised her right hand and released a ray of white light. The
white ray stroke into the sky and turned into a standing light cylinder.

She just stood there and waited after sending the signal.

Some white smoke appeared in the sky and landed in front of the
woman, turning into a man in a white robe.

"Master Erwin, you found some traces?" the man asked.

"What’s the matter?" Erwin was not interested in his question.

The man nodded. "Two more rank 4 wizards from the underground world
are attacking us and we need your help. They don’t have the inheritor’s
magic circle."

"I don’t work for free." Erwin’s expression turned cold. "Tell him that I
need three more years before I can find the one who killed my sister.
Just leave me alone!"

"Three years?" The man was surprised. "Don’t tell me you’re going to…"

"You guessed it. I need to go down the canyon to find my sister’s body."
Erwin shook her hands, she was losing her patience. "I’ll come back in
three years."

"But, Master, the canyon is too dangerous, and—"

www.asianovel.com
295

"Alright, you can leave now." Erwin waved her right hand and hit the
man with a ray of white right. The man failed to finish his words and his
body turned into white smoke, flying toward the sky.

Erwin walked to the edge of the canton and looked down. The vortexes
in her eyes were spinning faster and faster.
　　****************************

The Nightmare Realm, in the arena of the mansion.

The orange light from the sun painted the whole arena in red.

The gentle wind blew over the land and it brought warmth to the area.

There were two people fighting against each other in the arena, it was
two young girls with crossguard sword and a long dagger in their hands.
They were trading attacks every second.

Angele stood beside the arena and watched the two girls fight.

Freia was wielding a crossguard sword and Orphie was using a long
dagger.

Orphie was having a hard time defending against the incoming strikes
and her tight white swordsman’s suit was already damaged.

Freia had no trouble winning the practice match.

"Orphie, you need to practice more. I only used a third of my true

power," Freia mocked Orphie as she performed the sword skill combo.

Orphie’s face turned red and she only blocked half of the incoming
strikes.

www.asianovel.com
296

*CHI*

Orphie’s belt was damaged by the sword again.

*Clap Clap*

Angele clapped his hands slightly.

"Alright, that’s it. Freia, stop now."

Freia jumped backward and pointed at Angele with her sword.

"Green, why don’t you come and help me improve my skills? If you lose
the practice match against me, can you take a bath with me? Don’t run
away from me this time!" Her long black ponytail was dancing in the
wind and her elastic skin looked pink under the light of the setting sun.
The girl was young and full of energy.

Angele was a bit speechless.

"You’re no a kid anymore and I won’t take a bath with you. Come on,
take the bath and we’ll have the dinner."

Orphie blushed as she heard the conversation. "I’ll go take the bath
now." She walked away quickly.

She already knew that Freia did not treat Angele like her father after
living with her in the mansion. Freia looked at Angele like a wife would
look at her husband. It was like a romantic relationship with nothing to
hide.

However, Orphie was still not sure if Angele was a human being. She did
not think too much about it as she was safe in the mansion.

www.asianovel.com
297

Freia still stood on the arena after Orphie left.

Freia drew a flower in the air with the tip of her sword. "Green, hurry!
Are you afraid of me?"

Angele stepped on the platform and raised his right hand, creating a
silver crossguard sword.

Freia slashed forward before Angele could react. The blade drew a silver
string in the air as the girl was going for his throat.

*Clank*

Angele hit Freia’s sword with his sword and leaned to the side. He
suddenly charged forward and tried to grab Freia’s shoulder. This combo
could usually win the fight for him and Freia would go have the dinner
without saying anything else.

However, Freia just let Angele grab her shoulder; she blocked Angele’s
sword and was still trying to hit him in the throat.

However, Angele’s sword would hit her face before she could hit him.
Freia did not look at the incoming sword, it almost looked like she was
trying to trade her life with Angele.

"Now you’re acting like a child." Angele was speechless, he slightly

lowered his sword and blocked Freia’s attack.

Angele’s hand was still on Freia’s right shoulder, however, Freia

suddenly leaned back slightly and he could feel that he grabbed
something soft.

He noticed that his hand landed on Freia’s breast after she moved back
slightly.

www.asianovel.com
298

"Well…" Angele quickly moved his hand away. It seemed like what Freia
did was intentional.

The two stood in the arena and the situation was awkward.

"Green, what do you think? It’s larger than before, right?" Freia looked at
Angele and asked. It seemed like she did not mind that Angele grabbed
her breast.

She lived in the mansion for too long. Angele and his brother were the
only two that could teach her about the things between man and
woman. However, she never thought it was a big deal.

"Sometimes I grab them myself and it feels pretty good, but if I use too
much strength, it’ll…" Freia started explaining.

Angele had no idea what he should say. "Come on, stop. Go have dinner
now. I brought Orphie to you because I want you to have someone to
play with. If you don’t listen to my words, I’ll take Orphie away and you’ll
have no one to play with."

"Fine…" Freia rolled her eyes, it seemed like she got another idea so she
did not argue with Angele. She jumped off the platform and returned the
sword to the weapon shelf.

www.asianovel.com
299

Chapter 386

Chapter 386: Visit (1)

Angele knew that Freia was planning something, but he was not
concerned. He melted the long sword and absorbed it into his skin. The
metal layer on his body was made with normal precious metals after the
fight with Eye Devil and the magic resistance was much lower than
before.

Without the magic resistance material from the claw warriors, there was
not much he could do. Also, the claw warriors almost disappeared from
this world and Angele was lucky that he had met several ones on the
west coast. However, the wizard culture was much more developed in
the central continent, and such materials would only be used for the
gear specially crafted for wars. It was nearly impossible for organizations
to share them with the members. Angele thought that the ones he met
were trained by the owner of the mansion.

He could probably get some claws by asking Vivian, but the Elemental
Hand was at war and he did not want to bother her with unimportant
matters.

Anything could happen in the Nightmare Realm; he would find the items
he needed sooner or later.

Angele took Freia to the dining hall and they started having dinner.

The only noise in the hall was made by knives and forks. The three did

www.asianovel.com
300

not say anything, they just focused on finishing the food.

"Orphie, come to my room after dinner," Angele suddenly spoke in a

calm tone. "I mean, the reading room."

"Sure, master." Orphie sounded a bit surprised but her expression did
not change. She knew the day would come—she found that the way
Angele dealt with Freia was a bit strange and she thought that an "old
monster" like Angele must have some weird hobby.

Freia acted like she did not hear the conversation and was just eating
her food.

The white bread and meat corn soup were finished by her within
seconds; she almost choked on the food, but she hated the black pepper
steak and she did not even touch it.

"I’m full." She put down the silverware, pushed the chair away, and left
the dining hall.

Angele glanced at Freia, and again, he knew that the girl was planning
something. After finishing the dinner with Orphie, Angele turned the
silverware into a large ball, which was absorbed by his skin. The
leftovers were collected in a bowl, then frozen by the energy particles.

The silverware was controlled by the metal force field, but the remains
of the food would just fall down.

Angele moved the plates over to the rubbish bin before turning them
back to the metal liquid; the remains would drop into the bin easily.

He took Orphie to the second floor and entered the reading room after
cleaning the table.

www.asianovel.com
301

*Crack*

The door was locked by Angele and the black snake rune appeared on
its surface.

"Alright, take a seat." A gentle smile appeared on Angele’s face. Orphie

was still glancing around and he sat down first on a chair beside the
window.

Orphie nodded. "Thanks." She sat down on the opposite side. "What
should I do?" Angele did not do anything to her in the last several days
so she did not think that she was in danger.

"There’s something I need to tell you." Angele cast an illusion spell on

himself to cover his strange appearance after returning to the mansion
as he did not want Freia to get scared.

He just looked like a normal human being at the moment.

"I think you know that the reason why I took you away from Eye Devil
was not that I wanted to save you. You don’t have anywhere else to go,
so I took you back to my mansion. To be honest, I have several human
friends and I don’t want to eat you, but we’re just strangers to each
other and I don’t want to give you the resources for free. That’s the
problem."

Orphie was wearing a white one piece and with a long blonde pon

ytail. She looked cute and pure.

She remained calm. "I can understand what you’re worried about, what
should I do to earn your trust? Or how should I pay you in return? You
know, if you kick me out of the mansion, I’ll die within minutes. There
are no other choices for me to choose."

www.asianovel.com
302

"I’m glad that you can understand." Angele smiled. "I just wanted you to
help me with a small experiment.

"I’ll do whatever you want me to." Orphie nodded.

Angele nodded; he looked satisfied. "Good, I like people that are willing
to listen. You need to pay if you want anything, that’s the truth of this
world."

He stood up. "Let’s get started now."

"As you wish." Orphie stood up as well.

Angele pointed at Orphie.

An invisible force slowly lifted Orphie up and helped her lay down in the
air.

Angele waved his right hand.

Orphie’s body was moved to the platform in the center of the room and
lowered down.

Angele walked to the platform and gently removed all the clothes from
Orphie’s body.

The girl was trembling slightly but she tried her best to calm down. She
never wore any clothes in the blood cell and she already got used to it,
but she felt a bit uncomfortable being stared at by a male.

Orphie watched Angele remove her clothing and take out a blue test
tube from the shelf. He slowly sprinkled the powder on the girl’s
stomach.

www.asianovel.com
303

The powder landed on Orphie’s skin; it looked like tiny ice cubes and
was extremely cold. She could feel that the bottom half of her body
became numb due to the coldness of the powder.

"What’s this?" she could not help but ask. "It’s freezing."

Angele responded as he sprinkled the powder carefully. "A powder that

will keep you safe, you’ll get used to it later."

Orphie bit her lips, her body was getting colder and colder. She could
barely move her limbs and she started having trouble breathing.

Angele looked at the girl carefully.

He built a wheel-shaped magic circle on the girl’s stomach. Her skin was
white and clean.

The blue powder was absorbed by the girl’s skin quietly as it landed on
her body. It looked like the magic circle became part of her body after
everything was done.

"Don’t worry, I won’t hurt you… the only thing you need to do is relax,
don’t think about anything." Angele’s gentle voice sounded warm and
comfortable. It helped Orphie relax. There was a strange energy wave
surrounding her body.

Angele was satisfied with the start of the experiment.

*Pa*

He flicked his finger.

The blue magic circle on Orphie’s stomach started burning; the dark red
flame brightened up the room slightly.

www.asianovel.com
304

The girl’s body was warmed up by the flame quickly.

Angele made several gestures in front of his chest and strings of red
energy started gathering in the air. The energy strings thickened; they
looked like countless red ribbons that were sinking into Orphie’s
stomach.

"Helinmu, Yasuweila, the moon of reproduction," Angele quickly chanted

the incantation and created a long fire chain between his hands.

The flames on the chain slowly faded away, turning into countless red
light dots that dropped on the magic circle.

Angele’s expression slowly turned serious.

He waved his right hand and blood appeared on his right index finger.
He quickly pressed it on the magic circle.

It looked like the red blood was sucked into the magic circle by
something as the blood contacted her skin.

Angele slowly lowered his index finger and looked at the wound—it
already stopped bleeding. His high Stamina helped him recover within
seconds.

"Alright, you can just do your daily routine like usual, but you need to let
me know if anything happens to your body." Angele looked at
Orphie—the girl was still trying to figure out what happened.

"Understood." Orphie’s brow furrowed and she slowly sat up. The girl
was blushing and her skin was coated with a red glow.

She looked at the magic circle on her stomach—the circle only had two
levels beside the complicated strings.

www.asianovel.com
305

It was a circle and a triangle; the whole magic circle was simple, but
there was a small red meat cell in the center of the circle, pumping. The
thing looked a bit strange, but she could not feel any pain or itchiness.

"Alright, there’s one thing I need to let you know about the experiment,"
Angele started explaining. "Your body was modified to fit the blood cell
and you could no longer reproduce as a human being. You need to
understand that if my experiment succeeded, you’ll be able to
reproduce again, so please be prepared for the possible changes."

Orphie was a bit surprised at first but she looked excited.

"Good, you can leave now." Angele waved his right hand.

"Yes, Master." Orphie grabbed her clothes and left the room without
putting them on.

The door was slowly closed.

Angele stood in front of the platform, blue strings flashing in his eyes. No
one knew what he was thinking. The glowing crystals on the wall were
out of energy and the only source of light in the room were the burning
torches.

The light from the flames shined on Angele’s face as his expression
changed several times.

‘If I can succeed this time… With my blood, the reproduction ability of
Orphie, and the inheritor’s secret technique, I can probably validate my
final assumption.’

He planted his own blood into Orphie’s abdomen and raised the merged
bloodline like a seed.

www.asianovel.com
306

If he could succeed, he would be able to get his own inheritor—an

inheritor with the merged ancient bloodline.

Although the inheritor would be weaker than him, the inheritor would
still be able to develop its power in the Nightmare Realm.

The pure bloodlines extracted by the biochip were stronger than the
lords in this realm—this was Angele’s biggest secret, and something that
he could rely on.

If he could improve the inheritor with the blood planting method, he only
needed to pay a little to acquire a strong assistant.

That was probably the reason why the sealed forms wanted to produce
their own inheritors.

www.asianovel.com
307

Chapter 387

Chapter 387: Visit (2)

In the next ten days, Angele met the representatives from the Goodnow
family and they told him the details about the areas near the mansion.
He also asked the family to capture different insects and collect different
plants for him. Angele would gift them magic stones for every new
species they found.

He spent most of his free time in the Nightmare Realm with the crystal
scorpion activated and absorbing the essence crystal he acquired from
the blood pool that Eye Devil gifted him. Also, he was waiting for
Orphie’s body to change.

Sadly, the magic circle on Orphie’s stomach shrank and weakened. She
regained the ability to reproduce, but the seed failed to grow.

Angele checked Orphie’s body and noticed that something was

happening to the girl. He could see that the girl’s eyes turned red—they
looked identical to the color of his own eyes.
　　************************

One month later…

In the Nightmare Realm.

Angele looked at Orphie with his brow furrowed. The girl’s skin was
much smoother than before and it seemed like she was horny.

www.asianovel.com
308

He rubbed the girl’s arms slightly.

"Ugh!" Orphie bit her lips, her body trembled and her eyes rolled up; it
seemed like she reached climax again. The girl’s private part was wet.

"That’s the change you noticed?" Angele lowered his hands and started
thinking. "Although you can reproduce again, your body is so sensitive
that you can barely… Sorry, it seems like something went wrong during
the experiment, or maybe…"

He did not finish the sentence.

The bloodline of the scorpion woman was in the merged bloodline that
was planted in Orphie’s body; the scorpion woman was famous for her
promiscuity. Orphie’s condition was a consequence of the bloodline.

"Sorry, can you please help me… deal with my condition… It’s fine if I
can’t completely recover from this, but my body is so sensitive that I can
barely put on any clothes…" Orphie blushed and responded while
breathing heavily.

"Sorry, but I can only try." Angele nodded apologetically.

He turned the dark red armband on his right arm slightly.

*CHI*

A ball of purple flame was released from the flame.

The fireball expanded and landed slowly on the surface of Orphie’s body,
sinking into her skin.

Orphie felt much better after the ball disappeared.

www.asianovel.com
309

"I need to repeat this process once every half a year, you need to come
and find me in time because your body’s sensitivity is lowered
temporarily. It’s like adding water to a balloon, but the balloon will
explode half a year later and all the water will… Anyway, just make sure
that you remember the date," Angele explained. "Also, I’ll ask you one
more time, do you really want to keep your body in this form?"

"Yes, and I thank you for recovering the reproduction ability for me, it
has always been my dream. The only consequence is a sensitive body
and I can live with that," Orphie responded in a serious tone.

Angele shrugged, he could not understand why bearing a child was so

important to the girl.

"Alright, that’s it for the day. You can go have some rest now." He
suddenly turned around and looked out the window.

"Yes, Master." Orphie got up and looked at the wetted platform. She
grabbed the clothes, slowly walked out of the room, and closed the door.

Angele waved his right hand and all the stains on the platform
vaporized. It was a cleaning spell that was usually used to clean wizards’
long robes, it was perfect for the occasion.

Angele slowly walked to the window after everything was clean. He

could see that there was a man standing quietly in the forest.

The man was wearing a black hood. He raised his hea

d after noticing that Angele was staring at him, and turned out to be a
beautiful woman with her face hidden behind a purple mask.

Angele narrowed his eyes, opened the window, and jumped down.

www.asianovel.com
310

*BAM*

He landed on the ground quietly and jumped forward. He turned into a

black shadow, rushed through the barrier, and stopped in front of the
woman.

"Hey, Phoenix, it has been a while." The woman had a gentle smile on
her face. "Thank you for helping me during the auction, I was just
passing by when I realized that you live here."

"Passing by?" Angele glanced around. He could see the traces of energy
in the air that were left by Eye Devil. He also noticed the energy
particles left by the human’s magic card device—those energy particles
were not infused with the bloodline power, they were just like the ones
he could find in the main world.

"Who are you after?" he questioned in a low voice.

"Yeah, there were some insects trying to make trouble in my city, and I
decided to send one of my doppelgangers here." Eye Devil did not
hesitate to tell Angele that what he was seeing was just a doppelganger.

"Interesting, those insects are still trying to escape?" Angele was trying
to guess why Eye Devil suddenly came to visit. He was wondering if Eye
Devil was getting suspicious.

"Yeah, those insects are good at escaping, and one of them is related to
the old church. Anyway, let’s stop talking about those boring things.
Also, why don’t you show me around your territory? I think I treated you
well back in my house." Eye Devil rolled her eyes and pursed her lips
into a smile.

Angele was getting nervous, he had no excuse to ask Eye Devil to leave;
however, Freia and Orphie would make her even more suspicious if she

www.asianovel.com
311

saw them.

He started thinking and he was trying to find an acceptable excuse.

"Huh? There’s a human in your shelter? And a female one?" Eye Devil
suddenly opened her mouth before Angele could say anything else.
"Well, she does look beautiful."

Eye Devil’s sight went over Angele and fell upon the mansion.

Angele turned his head around and he was surprised.

Freia was staring at them in front of the gate curiously.

"That’s why you didn’t eat your food at the party, huh? I didn’t know you
like… Don’t worry, it’ll be a secret between us." Eye Devil gave Angele a
strange look. "I served you the best young girl I had that day…"

"Well, I was worried that you would devour her by accident. I started
training her when she was young and I needed her for a special
experiment."

"It won’t happen." Eye Devil chuckled. "Also, you’ll attack me if I do that,
right? You’re much stronger than before, I assume you’re breaking your
seal?"

"No, I’m still weaker than you." Angele smiled and shook his head.
"Alright, please follow me."

"That took you a while to say that." Eye Devil sighed.

"Well, I apologize."

Angele noticed the woman’s emotions were unstable, but he had no

www.asianovel.com
312

other choice but to invite her into the mansion.

Angele could return to the main world if anything went wrong, but Freia
would be in trouble and that would be a problem.

Eye Devil entered the defensive barrier with Angele

Eye Devil looked around curiously. Freia watched Angele inviting a

stranger into the mansion and walked to them. She jumped into Angele’s
arms.

"Who is she?" Freia glanced at Eye Devi as she hugged Angele.

Angele rubbed Freia’s hair and spoke in a gentle tone, "Don’t worry,
she’s a friend of mine, and she’s just here to visit."

A gentle smile appeared on Eye Devil’s face.

"What a cute girl! My name is Daisy and you can just call me that. Nice
to meet you." She raised her right hand and there was a small blue fruit
on her palm. The fruit looked like a walnut. "This is a small gift for you.
An unpolluted blue apple."

"A blue apple! My name is Freia and Daisy, you’re beautiful!" Freia’s
expression relaxed after seeing Eye Devil’s smile and she grabbed the
apple from Eye Devil’s hand. "Thank you!"

Angele glared at the apple and patted Freia’s back. "Alright, go to the
garden with Orphie. We’ll be having a short conversation."

"Sure." Freia nodded and jumped out of Angele’s arms, walking to the
garden.

Angele felt relieved as the girl disappeared from Eye Devil’s sight.

www.asianovel.com
313

"What a pure and cute girl! I can’t resist her smile." Eye Devil looked at
Angele.

‘Well, because you want to eat her,’ Angele thought, speechless.

"Alright, I’ll show you around. I’m sorry that this place is much smaller
than your city and I didn’t prepare anything."

"It’s fine, no worries." Eye Devil’s eyes were surrounded by a purple

glow. It seemed like she was planning something.

Orphie heard the noise as well, she was staring at Eye Devil in fear
beside the door. She covered her mouth with both hands and tried her
best to stay calm. However, she just watched Angele leading Eye Devil
to the mansion.

She knew Eye Devil—it was the monster she saw in the blood cell, who
was there just to check if the food was still fresh...
　　*******************************

Outside the mansion, three people walked out of the bushes slowly after
Angele entered the mansion with Eye Devil.

"Scarferro, are you alright? How’s your wound?" the leading one
questioned the one behind him.

"I’m fine. I didn’t know that the city was the territory of that monster. I
miscalculated the whole thing," Scarferro responded in a deep tone as
he held his right arm tightly.

"It was all my fault. I’m sorry." The last one was a female, she was
wearing a leather armor that looked like a bikini with a long black robe.
"If the monster hadn’t met someone she knew, she’d have found us and
forced us to activate the magic card device the teacher gave us." The

www.asianovel.com
314

woman sounded depressed.

"Also, it seems like there’s another monster here, but I saw a girl by the
gate when they were talking. We need to tell our teacher about the
situation, the intel might be helpful to my father," the leader spoke in a
low voice. "Alright, we need to leave before they find us."

"Sure," the other two people agreed.

The three jumped back into the bushes and concealed themselves in a
black smoke screen that came out from nowhere. They started running
in the opposite direction of the mansion.

www.asianovel.com
315

Chapter 388

Chapter 388: Fear (1)

Angele and Eye Devil walked together along the hallway on the first
floor.

The hallway was open; on the left, it led to the living room of the main
building, and on the right was the Ness River.

The sun was setting and there was some thin mist above the surface of
the river, like floating silk towels.

Angele was leading the way, glaring at the dark surface of Ness River.

"The river is great but it’s the only attractive thing in my territory. I hope
it doesn’t disappoint you." He was checking Eye Devil’s behavior
constantly as he walked as he had to make sure that she was not trying
to attack him.

Eye Devil followed after Angele with a smile on her face.

"I’m not disappointed at all. I like your place more than my own. It’s nice
and quiet."

"Well, it’s nice you can say that." Angele shook his head and he was a
bit speechless.

They walked past the pool with clear water.

www.asianovel.com
316

"It’s a pool that I built a while ago, I swim in it from time to time," Angele
introduced.

"Interesting, a swimming pool, huh?" Eye Devil glanced at the pool

curiously.

They left the pool area and arrived at the garden quickly.

"Alright, this is my garden and I have some rare plants here," Angele
pointed at the garden.

Eye Devil did not seem interested.

Orphie and Freia were taking care of the sunflowers carefully, they were
watering and pruning the flowers.

Eye Devil’s sight fell upon Orphie.

"I have a lot of food like that in my city. Just tell me if you need more. I’ll
ship them to you."

"Well, if it’s free." Angele smiled.

"It won’t be free." Eye Devil rolled her eyes. "Alright, let’s go." Suddenly,
she stopped before leaving the garden. Eye Devil quickly turned around
and stared at Orphie again.

"Huh? The power…?" Eye Devil looked surprised. "An inheritor? Wait!"

Angele was surprised but his expression did not change. He waited for
Eye Devil to finish her words.

"The power is interesting. I think I detected the power from a scorpion

king from it…" Eye Devil turned around and looked at Angele. "Phoenix,

www.asianovel.com
317

can you gift that pet to me? I’ll send you twenty better ones later and
you can do whatever you want to them. What do you think?"

"Sorry, this is a prototype and I still need it." Angele shook his head and
declined the request. "Alright, let me explain." He planted the merged
bloodline in Orphie’s body not so long ago and Eye Devil would find out
the truth just by doing some simple tests on the girl.

Eye Devil stared at Angele for several minutes and smiled. She did not
say anything else.

"Let’s go. I’ll show you the other areas." Angele turned around and
started walking again.

They passed through the garden and arrived at the arena.

"This is where I practice my skills, only physical skills, energy skills will
probably destroy the platform. Also, I sometimes…" Angele was
interrupted before he could finish the sentence.

"I’ll give you 100 slaves for that piece of meat, what do you say?" Eye
Devil did not give up.

Angele shrugged. "Well, I can’t, sorry."

"200."

There was an apologetical smile on Angele’s face.

"300! Plus a piece of high-quality noble meat!" Eye Devil’s expression

turned cold. "Phoenix, think twice before you answer me."

The smile disappeared from Angele’s face as well, he stared at Eye

Devil.

www.asianovel.com
318

"Eye Devil, it’s not about how many pieces of meat you can give me."

Eye Devil stood in the center of the hallway, invisible energy vortexes
appeared around her body and the wind started blowing in the whole
area.

/> Angele and Eye Devil stared at each other calmly, but no one moved.
The atmosphere was getting heavier and heavier.

"Phoenix, don’t be too greedy…" Eye Devil pursed her lips. "You better
give me what I want…"

"I told you already, it’s not about the price," Angele spoke in a deep
voice. "Eye Devil, don’t make this hard for both of us."

Eye Devil was still staring at Angele in the eyes.

Several minutes later.

She suddenly chuckled.

"Whatever, it’s just a piece of meat. We shall not be so hard on each

other just for that. Not worth it."

Angele loosened his expression as the atmosphere lightened. "You’re

right. Alright, I have some other places that I want to you show you."

He turned around and started walking; however, he noticed the intense

energy wave coming from behind immediately.

Angele had no time to think, he turned around and released several

flame beads.

www.asianovel.com
319

*BAM*

The black light and red light exploded at the same time but the hallway
was not damaged. It almost looked like nothing happened, and the
energy waves disappeared several seconds later.

Angele jumped back slightly and looked at Eye Devil.

"Really? Eye Devil."

Eye Devil stood there quietly and a sweet smile appeared on her face.

"It was just an accident." She did not look concerned. "Also, I wanted to
know if your power has already recovered. You said that your physical
form was still weak several days ago. However, I can see that you’re
recovering just by looking at your reactions."

"Is that so?" Angele stared at her calmly.

"Come on, I’m not stupid. This is your territory…" Eye devil chuckled but
Angele was still staring at her.

She finally gave up. "Alright, alright. I won’t try to take it from you. I
didn’t know you would be so angry."

"It’s great if you understand." Angele narrowed his eyes. "Alright, thanks
for visiting me, but I won’t walk you home, please be careful when you
leave."

He was asking Eye Devil to leave.

"Are you sure you don’t want to spend the night with me? I’ll do
anything for you as a compensation." Eye Devil rolled her purple eyes
slightly and she was trying to seduce Angele. "Any position, any hole,

www.asianovel.com
320

also, you can do it with your true form."

Angele was not interested at all. "Thanks, but I’ll pass. It’s getting late,
and I want to rest. Please."

Eye Devil sighed and she looked a bit sad. "Fine, I’ll visit you again later.
Am I not attractive enough to you?" She turned around and her body
quickly became a ball of purple flame.

The fist-sized flame flew through the defensive barriers with no problem
and disappeared into the night sky.

Angele watched Eye Devil leave quietly.

Several minutes later.

"Ugh!"

He suddenly covered his mouth with both hands—blood was leaking

through the gaps between his fingers.

"I was injured just by one strike?" Angele removed the blood from his
hands. "Eye Devil is breaking the seal and even her doppelganger can
damage me. I probably should’ve transformed…"

Angele remained silent after finishing the sentence. He looked at the

direction that Eye Devil left and there were blue light dots flashing in
front of his eyes.
　　********************************

Half a month later…

In the Sherry Forest of the main world.

www.asianovel.com
321

It was early in the morning. The sunlight landed on the ground through
the gaps between the tree leaves and white mist permeated the air in
the forest.

A man wearing a long black robe was moving quickly between the trees,
his footsteps a bit loud in the quiet forest.

The tall trees and the vines on the ground could not stop him from
advancing; it seemed like the man was familiar with the environment
here.

He slowly stopped on a cliff several minutes later. There was an

enormous tree in front of him.

The tree trunk had a diameter of more than ten meters, the shadow of
the tree hundreds of meters long. There were light dots from the
sunlight blinking on the surface of the ground as there were still gaps
between the tree leaves.

There were some dark green vines with white buds on the tree’s trunk.

The black robe stepped forward and stood in front of the tree. He
removed the hood but was still wearing a black helmet.

It was a normal metal helmet that had the texture of bronze. The helmet
was just used to cover his face.

The man tapped on one of the white buds slightly.

*CHI*

The bud blossomed and it turned into an attractive white flower. An

intense fragrance permeated the air as the flower blossomed. It was a
mysterious smell that was a bit like the smell of an apple.

www.asianovel.com
322

Strangely, there was a white human face in the center of the flower,
about the size of a nail. The eyes on the face slowly opened and looked
at the man in front of it.

"Green, you’re here," the human face spoke in a deep tone.

The man in black was Angele. He returned to the main world to recover
and noticed the message from the Dark Wizard Tower. It was about if he
would become a core member of the organization.

Angele thought for a while and decided to answer the call; however, he
had to sign the soul contract with the organization before he could
become a core member. It was a new contract that was developed
recently; the consequences would be terrifying if he broke the contract.

Dark Wizard Tower started recruiting core members right after finishing
developing the contract and the organization was trying to turn its elite
members into a strong force.

There were many elite members that were not sure if they should
become core members of the organization due to the new soul contract.
The elite members had high potential and most of them were already
relatively strong when compared to normal members. If they could
become core members of the organization after signing the contract,
they would have to be loyal to the organization. It was a great way to
create a strong force.

Angele knew that something big would happen to the Dark Wizard Tower
right after reading the message.

www.asianovel.com
323

Chapter 389

Chapter 389: Fear (2)

Angele had completed several missions from the Dark Wizard Tower
over the last several years and already collected a lot of points, but he
only spent them on necessary things like purchasing extremely rare
materials.

Vivian could not acquire those materials for him, they were sold by the
Dark Wizard Tower’s members that explored the dangerous ruins.

Angele told Orphie and Freia that Eye Devil was a dangerous monster
before leaving the Nightmare Realm. Although Freia found it hard to
believe, she still nodded her head and agreed to what Angele just said.
The girl did not witness their argument.

After everything was done, Angele took the blood essence crystal that
was gifted to him by Eye Devil to the main world and absorbed its power
every day. The crystal contained pure bloodline power and it could help
Angele modify his body.

Dark Wizard Tower messaged him before he absorbed all the power
from the crystal.

Angele calmed down and stood in front of the flower, raising his left
hand. There was a ring with an eye-shaped amethyst on his left middle
finger. "How many of them are here?"

www.asianovel.com
324

Blue light flashed on the surface of the ring.

The human face glared at the ring.

"You think I don’t trust you? You don’t have to show the ring to me…
There are about twenty people here and they’re all elites in this area.
Alright, get in now."

Angele smiled. "I showed you the ring because it’s the rule." He lowered
his hand. "Alright, I’ll leave now, I’ll talk to you later."

"Sure," the human face responded.

Angele walked past the tree, stopped by the edge of the cliff, and
jumped down.

Down the cliff was an endless abyss; the only thing he could see was
some thick black fog.

It was not the first time he traveled to the headquarters of the

organization, but Angele still found this method inconvenient.

His body was falling down at full speed; the strong wind was blowing into
his pants, sleeves, and collar. He could feel that the heat on the surface
of his skin was being taken away.

*WOO*

The noise made by the wind was the only thing he could hear and his
skin was getting wet.

The dark fog got thicker and thicker after he fell for a while—it almost
completely blocked Angele’s sight.

www.asianovel.com
325

Angele could feel that the weightless feeling was getting weaker and
weaker. Several minutes later, he stood on the dark cloud and it did not
feel like he was still falling anymore. He could feel the texture of the
cloud with his feet—it was soft but steady.

Raising his left hand, Angele released a ray of blue light from the
amethyst ring on his left middle finger.

The blue ray stood in front of him like a blue stick, surrounded by blue
light dots that looked like floating flower petals.

About half a minute later, the black fog around Angele slowly
disappeared.

The environment around him had changed. There were white clouds
floating in the bright blue sky. He was standing in a cylinder-shaped
canyon with black cliffs on both sides.

Under his feet was a rectangular blue light screen, which looked like a
floating tile that was preventing him from falling.

Angele could see a long spiral staircase created by blue light bricks in
front of him; the staircase looked like a blue string leading to the
entrance of a black city in the sky.

There were four white waterfalls around the city, their size varied. The
water came from the tall towers in the sky, while the waterfalls were
surrounded by mists. The noise they made was harsh on Angele’s ears.

Angele looked down, under the translucent blue tiles, it was a white
underground river. The water from the waterfalls dropped into the

river and went into some tiny caves on the side.

www.asianovel.com
326

He raised his head; there were already several people that arrived early
and were climbing up the stairs.

Angele started moving as well. He stepped on the second blue light brick
and made sure that it could handle his weight.

He shook his head slightly and started walking up the stairs as well.

*CHI CHI*

Angele heard some noise coming from behind and turned his head
around. He noticed that a ball of black smoke appeared in the air and
another person landed on the light bricks after the smoke disappeared.

It was a man wearing a long black coat, with thick brown fur around his
collar. The man had a handsome face and his facial features were
almost perfect. His skin was smoother than a woman’s and his short red
hair was waving in the gentle wind.

Also, the reversed Ω sign between the man’s brow was quite eye-
catching. The sign was red and there were red electric pulses around it.

The man had a pair of red eyes and he noticed Angele as well—they
quickly exchanged eye contact.

"Greetings, I’m Bismarck from the Sky Lord Palace. It must be the fate,
we both like red." There was a gentle smile on the man’s handsome
face. He raised his hand and looked at Angele. For some reason, the red
hair that stuck on his forehead made him even more attractive.

Angele did not want to shake the man’s hand. He started walking
upstairs again. His long red hair and the long black robe flying in the
wind. Angele could smell the sick smell of blood from the man named
Bismarck.

www.asianovel.com
327

Bismarck hesitated for a second and lowered his hand, it seemed like he
was not ruffled.

The smell of the man almost made Angele puke; he noticed that as the
man greeted him.

It was the smell of the bloodline—after he merged with the ancient

bloodline and started refining the true form, his sense of the bloodlines
was much keener than before. The bloodline did not only contain a
man’s gene, the soul sigil of the man could also be found in it.

‘Sky Lord Palace? It’s one of the three wizard lord palaces…’ Angele had
no intention to make friends with people from the wizard lord palaces.
He already enraged the Lord of Shadow, if the Lord of Sky somehow got
mad at him as well…

The three wizard lords hated each other, but they could easily kill a low-
rank wizard like Angele.

‘I didn’t expect to see someone from the Sky Lord Palace here. I wonder
how strong the Dark Wizard Tower’s elite members are…’ Angele raised
his head and stared at the black city above.

The wizards that could enter this area all signed the new contract so
Bismarck just simply told Angele who he was and who he was working
for.

This was the headquarters of the Dark Wizard Tower, and the wizards
could not leave the area without the permission of the organization;
also, they could not send any messages to the people outside the
headquarters.

Angele calmed down and kept stepping up the stairs. Bismarck followed
behind him; it seemed like he was enjoying himself.

www.asianovel.com
328

Two more wizards appeared on the light staircase after Bismarck. The
first one was a bald female wizard that was wearing a leather armor suit
that looked like a white bikini. The second one was a gray robe with the
head of an eagle and the body of a human.

The woman and the eagle man did not say anything, they were just
going upstairs quietly.

Angele finally reached the top of the staircase after about half an hour; it
was the entrance to the black city.

The city looked like an enormous altar with stone staircases in the front
and the back. The staircases led to the top level of the altar. There were
black buildings on both sides of the staircases.

There were people walking on the empty grounds among the black
buildings. Most of the people were wearing black crystal shoulder armor
on their left shoulders, otherwise their outfits varied. Some of them were
talking to each other.

However, most of them covered their faces with masks and they were
looking at others carefully.

The entrance of the city was a large empty ground. A team of guards
wearing black crystal armor was standing in front of the gate. All the
guards had muscular bodies and their heads were covered by
completely closed helmets. Angele also noticed the complicated magic
engravings on the surface of their armor.

"Go to the first floor if you’re wearing one piece of crystal armor. Go to
the second floor if you’re wearing two pieces of crystal armor," the
leader of the guards spoke. He was talking about the crystal blade armor
that was handed to all the elite members and should only be worn on
shoulders.

www.asianovel.com
329

There were about eight wizards at the entrance and Angele was one of
them. Bismarck stood beside him—it seemed like he was interested in
Angele.

There was a black leather scroll in the guard’s hand. There were some
words written on the scroll, but what caught people’s attention was the
large mouth in the center that was full of teeth.

A male wizard stepped forward and grabbed the black leather scroll. He
read the contents carefully and chanted several simple incantations,
pointing at the large mouth on the scroll. A white light dot was released
from his finger tip and it sank into the large mouth quickly.

"Next." The guard took out another black leather scroll and looked at the
second wizard that just stepped forward. "Ah, Sophia, long time no see."
The guard’s voice was gentle.

"It’s you. Long time no see." The female wizard stepped forward and
repeated what the last wizard just did. Another white light dot sank into
the scroll’s mouth. "I haven’t seen you in years, I’ll talk to you after this
is done."

"Sure." The guard nodded. His voice was neutral. Angele was not sure if
it was a woman or a man.

The wizards signed the contract one by one and Angele’s turn had come.

He grabbed the black leather scroll and checked the contents. There was
no trap or secret pattern; the words explained the rules clearly. It
seemed like the masters of the Dark Wizard Tower were not trying to
trick them.

Angele did what the others did and released a white light dot.

www.asianovel.com
330

He sealed the scroll and started walking to the empty ground on the left
of the first floor. There should be someone else waiting for him there.

"So it’s Green. It’s the name on your contract. I saw it." Bismarck’s voice
came from behind.

Angele’s expression turned cold, he stopped and looked back.

Bismarck raised his right index finger, a glowing, red butterfly on his
fingertip swinging its wings. "Well, it’s an accident."

"Why did you peek at my contract?" Angele spoke in a cold tone.

Bismarck smiled and stared Angele in the eyes calmly. He suddenly

winked at Angele.

‘Ugh…’ Angele could feel the goose bumps rising on his skin.

‘Is this guy trying to seduce me?’

He wanted to puke again.

Bismarck was still winking at him and it was making Angele

uncomfortable.

‘Dumb*ss…’ The man’s behavior was giving him chills. Bismarck was
more horrifying than the monsters on Eye Devil’s party at the moment.

Angele tightened his collar as he suddenly felt cold. Angele turned

around and walked to the servant that was waiting for him in the front
quickly.

www.asianovel.com
331

Chapter 390

Chapter 390: Filtering (1)

There were only five servants working as attendants. These attendants

looked like waiters and waitresses standing at the side.

Angele soon noticed — as he walked closer to them — that they were

not living beings.

The attendants’ mouths looked similar to the ones wooden puppets

commonly had, and not the hint of the existence of a soul was there in
their eyes.

‘Wait… It’s not that they look like wooden puppets, they are wooden
puppets,’ Angele thought of this as he focused his gaze on the
representatives’ body. He discovered to himself that their skin seemed
to be as hard as wood while having the color of human flesh.

The attendant nearest at the front noticed that Angele was walking
toward her, so she slightly moved her neck and rolled her soulless eyes,
staring at Angele.

"Welcome to Sky City. I’m ‘No. 241’, at your service. Please follow me,"
the attendant who was wearing a long white dress had a monotonous
voice.

www.asianovel.com
332

Angele was about to return the greeting, but the attendant had already
turned away and walked to a small building in the city. The entrance of
this particular building was wide open, but inside was dark.

Only one of the puppets conversed with Angele, while the rest of them
remained standing in their respective place as they awaited the arrival
of the next guest. Another wooden puppet attendant walked out of a
different building and took the place of the attendant formerly assigned
there.

Angele turned to glance at Bismarck — the man was waving at him while
smiling. Bismarck, too, was signing the contract.

Angele no longer bothered himself with the man, as he accompanied the

wooden puppet attendant through the door on the left.

It was dark inside, though there were sun rays passing through the gaps
between the window. The place was peculiarly hushed.

"Is this the new teleportation gateway? Is there anything you can tell me
about this location?" Angele tried to ask the wooden puppet attendant
leading the way.

Despite so, the wooden puppet attendant continued her way ahead,
almost as if she did not hear his query.

"Sky City has gathered you here because we want to search for the elite
of the elites among you. Since we are the administrator of this area, we
are allowed to use any resource within our sovereignty. Not only that,
we also can ask for the immediate presence of the organization’s
members if we do so please," the puppet attendant replied in a
monotonous tone.

"Huh?" Angele felt intrigued, "How is it possible for you to ask the elites

www.asianovel.com
333

of the area to come here? It sounds like the organizational structure is

quite simple."

"It isn’t about the organizational structure. You must pay for the benefits
we are providing you with, or else, you shall be exiled, and your memory
shall be erased," the puppet attendant explained.

"Erase my memory? Ha," Angele sneered, but he did not say anything
else.

The pair walked slowly through the dark, wooden building. Angele could
not see anything around him. To him, it felt like walking into the endless
abyss.

The wooden puppet then suddenly carried on with an explanation before

Angele even asked any other question.

"The competition will be held across the five major divisions with one
sole purpose — to find the elite of the elites. And you can kill your own
opponent if you wish."

"I can kill my opponent?" Angele’s eyes squinted, "What are you
implying, then? That the organization thinks the benefits it provides to
its elite members are good enough for them to fight to the death?"

"The winner shall become one of the division generals, and the top three
participants shall be awarded with the magic circle legacy. Be reminded
though, that, in reality, the partic

ipants will not die and lose their physical forms. The winner shall withal
gain the right to participate in the secret meetings of the organization.
I’m sure you will not be disappointed if you ever win in the competition,"
the wooden puppet attendant stopped her explanation right after.

www.asianovel.com
334

Angele was a bit surprised.

Just the magic circle legacy alone would be an attractive reward.

Certainly, Vivian’s magic circle legacy was truly powerful, but she would
not bequeath it to Angele unless she was about to die.

Angele knew that magic circle legacies could transform a weak wizard
into a high-rank wizard. Fighting and winning against a possessor of a
magic circle legacy was nigh impossible. After all, the power difference
was too great.

Although he could only inherit one magic circle legacy, having one would
still aid him significantly during crucial times in battles.
Angele no longer asked anything else after listening to her explanations.
Dark Wizard Tower’s reward would surely make any wizard that
possessed no magic circle legacy fight to the death.

"The magic circle legacy was built by the Dark Wizard Tower, and there
are two versions of it. The first version used an infusion model and the
second used the semi-inheritance model. If you have another original
magic circle legacy you need, you can just infuse it into the one you will
win in the competition and alter it into a magic circle legacy set," the
wooden puppet attendant added.

"A magic circle legacy set…" Angele was becoming thrilled. A magic
circle legacy set was developed to aid wizards to surpass their limit in
order to activate more than one legacy circle. The legacy set was much
more difficult to build compared to the magic circle legacy itself. It too
would require a vast amount of resources, but the result of gaining the
ability to possess two magic circle legacies was well worth its price.

A legacy set required too many resources that the top brass of mid-sized
organizations had no capability of building one. However, it could mainly
assist a wizard to activate the infusion model or the semi-inheritance

www.asianovel.com
335

model while also keeping the possibility of acquiring yet another magic
circle legacy, which was the reason Angele was excited.

Angele remained with the wooden puppet attendant as they slowly

walked along, but he did not speak of anything else.

The darkness surrounding them slowly disappeared from their sight.

The tiny building made out of wood was no longer there. Instead, Angele
could now once again see the blue sky, white clouds, and vibrant grass.
The clouds were slowly passing across the endless sky.

Angele soon realized that the attendant had disappeared, and he was
now standing on an empty ground located beside a waterfall.

His current location was surrounded by mountains. A green lake lay

before him.

There was a twin waterfall from one of the mountains, separated by

rocks halfway in the air. They looked like numerous white ribbons
descending onto the river.

The noise created by the waterfall spread out across the valley.

Angele stood by the river and overlooked the other side. He saw that
there were two wizards standing next to each other; they seemed to be
friends.

The one on the left was adorned with a white cloak that completely did
not expose his skin.

The other, seemingly a male too, was wearing a golden armor with
luxurious design. He had short, blue hair, and half of his face was
covered by blue fish scales. He carried a high-quality silver bow on his

www.asianovel.com
336

back.

The two immediately noticed Angele’s presence when the latter looked
at them. They became vigilant upon seeing Angele’s behavior.

But Angele did not mind that. He took out a small green bottle from one
of his pouches and opened it. Immediately, a ball of green smoke drifted
out of it.

The green smoke formed into a hazy, human-like shadow, but it

dissipated before it could solidify. It soon transformed into green
particles that surrounded Angele’s body.

Angele could feel himself becoming lighter and he slowly flew into the
air.

He could now view the environment within and around valley clearly as
his flight increased in altitude.

Outside the valley, there were rivers and mountains. The mountains
were filled with vibrant, green plant life; the entire place was filled with
vitality.

Angele’s flight altitude continued to increase. He wanted to get a better

look at the surroundings.

Yet at this moment, a deep, hoarse male voice echoed in his ears.

"There are five cores for the five divisions of the Sky City. You will only
be able to leave the world rift if you can obtain a complete core. The
number of core fragments you can obtain depends on your performance.
That is how we award you. Please note that you only have three days
left in the world rift."

www.asianovel.com
337

‘World rift?!’

Angele’s expression changed. He did not expect the area he was in right
now to be a collapsing fissure of the world.

No matter how powerful a wizard was, they would not be able to leave
this place without knowing the teleportation coordinates.

At once, he took a glance at the pair of wizards on the ground. They

looked surprised, and obviously, they should have heard the voice as
well.

The voice spoke again, "Watch out for the cores."

A vibratory noise slowly resounded in the sky. That made him feel like
the heaven and earth started to shake.

Angele quickly raised his head.

Five black stars soared through the endless blue sky and began their
descent.

At the same time, he saw powerful wizards, varying in forms, appearing

on the mountains on the far side. Just like him, those wizards were
spectating the descent of these black stars.

The five stars that were surrounded by dark flames would soon strike
the land.

Angele did not rush toward the closest star. Instead, he took out some
tiny, colorful stones from one of his pouches while blue light flashed in
his eyes. He ground the stones until it turned into powder and scattered
them into the air.

www.asianovel.com
338

The colorful powder was blown away by the wind. As Angele continued
to watch, his expression became grim.

‘They really did not lie. This is really a world rift. I didn’t expect for Dark
Wizard Tower to find a place like this… Wait… Five places like this…
Damn.’ Angele took a deep breath.

‘I must go after the cores, or else, I won’t be able to leave the rift.’ He
glanced at the two wizards near the river again and discovered that
they, too, were looking at him. The three of them seemed to be having
similar thoughts.

Angele turned around and directed the wind element to take him to the
closest star.

The five stars were becoming closer and closer to the ground.

*BOOM*

The earth started shaking for a while.

The closest star descended onto a long river that was not so far away
from Angele. He could even see the mud splashing into the air.

Angele remained floating in the air. He could see wizards jump out of the
mountains and make a beeline for the star as fast as they could muster.

The scene looked like dozens of colorful ants moving toward an

enormous black hole. Meanwhile, some of them were flying toward the
star just like Angele.

Angele stopped wasting his time. As he headed straight for the star, he
saw a ray of black light flash in the deep crater it created.

www.asianovel.com
339

*CHI CHI CHI*

Within the deep crater, a black light-ball exploded, turning into

numerous pieces that flew toward all angles like raindrops.

The black cores turned into countless black fragments that were drawing
strings in the air.

www.asianovel.com
340

Chapter 391

Chapter 391: Filtering （2）

All right, so that's how it works…. Angele stopped flying. He seemed to

already have understood the entire situation.

The organization had arranged it in a way the cores would explode so

that all wizards would have the chance of getting their hands on the core
fragments. Due to this, wizards who did not have high agility would not
be in too much disadvantage. However, the battle for the fragments
would become much more intense this way.

Chi!

A core fragment flew by the right side of his face.

Pa!

Angele raised his hand and caught the fragment.

It was a glowing core fragment shaped like a diamond. But then, he

could feel that the fragment was trying to move away and was now
certain that he ought to put it in a closed container.

The traction of the fragment… It will lead me to the location where there
is another fragment…. Angele had completely understood this rule.

He surveyed the nearby areas.

All right, it's still early. I shall now start collecting fragments.

Chi!

www.asianovel.com
341

His body disappeared from the sky.

In the next moment, he appeared in the area and he was now standing
on the peak of a mountain. Angele looked over at an old man in a black
robe standing beside the river. The old man had a grim expression as he
pulled his hand out of the woman's chest. The woman was wearing a
white armor, but there was a large, bloody hole right in the middle of her
chest.

"Hand the fragment over to me." Angele raised his right hand. Black and
silver pieces of rocks gathered around right in the middle of his palm
and took form into an enormous gray greatsword.

The old man glared at Angele, with a tinge of red light flashing in his
green eyes and he suddenly tried to capture Angele from the far side.

Ding!

A silver shield materialized before Angele, easily blocking a translucent

hand. A white shockwave spread out after the collision and disappeared
within seconds.

It looked like the hand had been formed out of thin air and was about
three meters tall and about one meter wide. The hand struck the
colossal silver shield with immense force to try to break the shield.

Angele held the greatsword in his right hand and executed a vertical
slash. The upper half of the stone blade was broken into pieces and
hurled toward the old man in black.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Like bombs exploding, the broken stones smashed into the ground near
the river one by one and mud and grass were blown into the air.

Angele did not care. He once again slashed forth and created some more
broken stones.

The earth was shaking and the empty ground beside the river had
already become a mess.

www.asianovel.com
342

There was some black light flashing in the flying mud and stones at first,
but it disappeared quickly and nothing else happened.

Angele dropped the stone greatsword to the ground.

The mud and stones here are full of minerals. I can control them with my
forcefield. He jumped down and slowly landed on the empty ground
slowly with the help of the green smoke.

The woman in the white armor and the old man in black were both
crushed by the stones, but it seemed that they were still alive.

The old man in black spat out some blood. He looked at Angele with a
face that had already turned pale.

"I'm sorry, but I think I should be the one to keep your fragments,"
Angele smiled as he moved his hands near the old man's eyes. His
fingers slowly reformed into silver needles.

Suddenly, both the bodies of the woman and the old man became two
rays of black light and bolted into the sky like lightning. Three core
fragments dropped out of the light and landed on Angele's palm.

"Huh?" Angele was surprised, "So the organization would actually do

help the ones who are about to die." He caught the fragments and
stored them in a metal sphere.

"All right, next." He looked at the river's surface and walked to the next
fragment.

Un

der the riverwater, there was a man spectating the situation. He let out
a sigh with a hint of relief.

*******************************

One day later…

Water was flowing across the river. There was a white string in the

www.asianovel.com
343

middle of the river, of which had been formed by the waterfall from the
mountain.

Angele stood on the right side of the river, holding two silver crossguard
swords in both of his hands and overlooking the other side of the river
calmly.

The green mountains on the other side were deadly silent. White mist
drifted in the air above the river.

There were several other people watching what was happening at the
river from atop the mountains.

"The Swordsman is fighting against the Night Devil… What do you

think?" a man asked softly.

"I don't know about Swordsman's rank, but he has already killed all the
people who got in his way. Hino the Thunderbird, too, lost the battle
against him, but Night Devil is also one of the strongest wizards in this
competition," another man spoke.

"The magic circles set up by Night Devil have killed more than 20
wizards who were after his core fragments, and all of them were at a
high rank. I don't think Swordsman can win here," the last man added,
"All right, it's not our business. We just need to make sure we can
protect our own fragments. Swordsman already knows we're here. He
didn't attack us simply because we don't have many fragments in our
possession. But Night Devil has two complete cores — Swordsman will
not let this chance slide."

The three sighed with mixed emotions. In their respective territories,

they were considered to be strong wizards and it was their first time
meeting other people who were considered to be in the same caliber as
them. However, they soon discovered for themselves that they were
weak after fighting against several other elites from the organization.
Due to that, they decided to team up in order to protect the fragments
they had. The organization had not specifically made it clear, but if they
were to fail to collect even a single fragment by the end of the

www.asianovel.com
344

competition — the punishment ought to be far worse than just wiping

out their memory…

There were more than 60 wizards in this division, and half of them had
already lost during the battles. The remaining wizards knew how strong
each other was.

The strongest wizards were called Swordsman, Night Devil, and

Deadman.

These noms de guerre were coined by the wizards who were part of the
division. The possessors of a nom de guerre were the best of the best
within the division.

Swordsman possessed at least one complete core, and the same applied
to Night Devil. Deadman was slower, but he had one complete core as
well.

Either Swordsman or Night Devil would become the one possessing the
most of complete cores after this battle.

Angele was standing beside the river with a calm demeanor.

Zing! Zing!

He was spinning two silver swords in his hands.

He was walking to the other side of the river. The splashing water
covered the back of his silver boots.

"Night Devil, huh? That's the nickname they gave you?" Angele walked
as he talked. His long, red hair was flying about amidst the gentle
breeze. He slightly raised his chin, and in front of his eyes, blue light was
flashing.

Angele could not use the lava balls. Although it could deal a lot of
damage, all wizards in the central continent would then know who he
was once they view him cast the spell. He could only rely on the
enhanced metal forcefield and the one-time spell that was stored in the
biochip, the Pyroblast.

www.asianovel.com
345

He never rested on the first day. Angele followed the leading of the
fragment and took away the fragments from all the wizards he had come
across with. No one could deter him.

There was one wizard who was called the Thunderbird. He left a burnt
mark on Angele's right shoulder, but that was it.

There was a total of five cores in the area they were in, and Angele was
up against a person that was stronger than the Thunderbird, the Night
Devil.

He could feel the traction from the two cores Night Devil had.

The problem was Night Devil's background.

He learned from a wizard he defeated that Night Devil was one of the
core members of Dark Wizard Tower and was alleged to have joined the
competition because of the desire to obtain the magic circle legacy.

Angele crossed the river while thinking of this.

He stepped onto the muddy soil with his boots. Several white birds flew
out of the plant life in the mountains.

The birds departed the area very quickly.

Angele raised his head, watching as the birds flew away. The shadow of
the birds brushed on his face, and a white feather slowly dropped from
the sky. He caught it and grasped it forcefully, breaking it into pieces.

Chi!

Countless red lines that looked like spider webs appeared on the ground
and started glowing right after.

The red light climbed up Angele's feet, attempting to bind him to the
ground.

Invisible waves appeared on the mountain's surface, and a pretty girl

appeared out of nowhere. She had a pale face and was wearing a black
armor. Her chest armor barely covered her chest, but her legs were well-

www.asianovel.com
346

protected by the thick pieces of armor. There was nothing around her
waist.

"Swordsman… You have already lost the battle the moment you stepped
into my gravity trap." Her long, blonde hair trailing over her shoulders
looked like luxurious silk. She looked at Angele the same way as her
looking at a dead person.

"The gravity of this land will stop you from moving. Hand the core over
to me. You have no chance of winning."

When he raised his hand, he could indeed feel the gravity restricting him
from moving.

"So you're Night Devil?" he looked at the girl curiously.

The girl had a pair of black eyes. She was holding a long-reaching
weapon that looked like a crescent blade surrounded by black smoke.

"What are you trying to do?" the girl sneered and moved her weapon,
leaving a blurry shadow behind. She was targeting Angele right at his
waist.

Angele smiled and slowly moved his hand toward the girl. Three silver
scars appeared on his face.

Mud and rocks from the land and the mountain around the girl started
flying toward her as Angele's hand moved.

Bam!

Clang!

The two struck each other at the same time.

Angele's waist was hit by the blade, but the sound it created was akin to
a piece of metal being hit. What was left on his metal barrier was a light
scar.

"That's all you can do? How disappointing…" Angele shook his head,
"You are too weak… I was expecting better from you."

www.asianovel.com
347

The girl was surrounded by mud and rocks. Red light flashed around her
body, and a black face slowly appeared behind her as a pair of blue
wings on her back started fluttering.

Boooom!

Night Devil had cast three of her strongest spells before she finally blew
all the rocks away.

Blood leaked out of her mouth. She was now looking at Angele in pain.

"How dare you…"

www.asianovel.com
348

Chapter 392

Chapter 392: Approaching and Striding (1)

"What can you do if you can't move!" Night Devil spoke cryptically while
she was trying to compose herself.

The girl raised her right hand. As she did so, rays of red lit up out of the
magic circle drawn on the ground such that it surrounded Angele in the
middle.

Angele could only stand amid the magic circle quietly. He could not
move freely due to the effects of the magic circle, which rooted him to
the earth. The rays of red light were like oil climbing up his body.

His field of vision had been overlapped by the red light, so he could not
see anything else. It felt like he was standing in a pot of boiling oil.

Blue light flashed in his eyes, but it disappeared seconds later.

Disappointment took over Angele's expression.

"Not bad. I didn't expect that you could set up such a trap. It's
impressive," Angele smiled and spoke aloud, "You can actually bind…"

Bang!

A towering stone fist bashed him from behind, hindering him from saying
anything else.

The fist had a black-brownish color and the size of a wheel. It had been
formed out of the deposits of rocks and mud.

Angele could sense another oncoming attack from behind. It was the

www.asianovel.com
349

feeling that something was about to strike him really, really hard. He
frowned and tried to turn to where he was being attacked from, but the
stone fist was much faster than his reflexes.

Thud!

Immediately, the strike landed on him. Angele knew, of course, that the
fist had already hit him without him having been able to completely turn
around.

Crack!

The stone fist cracked and reverted to countless rocks mixed in with
mud as it dropped to the ground.

Chi!

A silver string drew a line in the air and disappeared into the red light at
the back.

Following the attack was a roar that sounded like it came from a beast's,
coupled with the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.

"An earth golem?" Although Angele's eyes were still blurry, he could
hear the roar from behind, one that he had already heard of many times
during the time he was back in the laboratory.

"That's a high-rank golem. Why would you waste it here?"

Angele did not even look back.

Pa!

With a flick of his finger, black rocks of varying sizes floated up above
the ground.

All of the stone pieces slowly reshaped into shards that were completely
sharp and were seemingly aiming at all angles.

A trace of silver light flashed on the scars on Angele's face.

Chi! Chi! Chi!

www.asianovel.com
350

Like droplets of rain, the stone shards darted toward all angles. The red
light was affected by the explosive shockwave his relentless attack
caused.

Angele was fully concentrated on listening to the noises around him.

Ahead of him was a sound similar to that of a stone hitting the surface of
the mountain. By his left side, the stone had not seemed to have caused
an effect. The same thing could be said for the one by his right side.
However, when the stone struck toward the river, he heard the girl
grunting in pain.

He remained standing at his original position, while at the same time,

many silver needles materialized around him.

"Strike!"

Ss! Ss! Ss!

A shower of silver needles flashed toward behind him.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

There was the noise generated by metal hitting an object.

"Damn!" he heard the cursing from Night Devil herself, who was
evidently behind him.

Angele's body became lighter, and the red light coming from the magic
circle faded out.

"The time limit's reached? Well, it's impressive that you could trap me in
this magic circle for so long. I presume that the magic circle should have
worked longer if my body was not unbelievably stronger…" he spoke
nonchalantly.

Angele stretched his body and turned around.

The red light had already disappeared, and now, there was that girl
standing on the river surface. Her right arm had been injured in the b

www.asianovel.com
351

attle, while the blade in her grip was broken in half. There was a pair of
bloody holes on her right arm, caused by the silver needles.

Night Devil was scowling at Angele with eyes full of hatred. Angele could
see a black human figurine in her left hand, but he was not sure what it
would do.

"All right, you win," Night Devil breathed deeply to calm herself, "I will
give you one complete core, while I keep the other one. What do you
say? Or perhaps you want to fight to the death with me?"

Angele smiled gently and innocently and stomped the ground with his
right foot.

Boom!

The cracks in the ground looked like a spider web, and Angele had
already disappeared from where he was.

Booom!

Night Devil was shoved away by Angele. She then flew up into the air
and smashed into the mountain walls with immense impact. Angele soon
appeared before her.

Angele pummeled her into the walls of the mountain, resulting in broken
rock fragments from falling from the cliff, but all of them were blocked
by his energy shield.

"Huh?" Angele stared at Night Devil confusedly, "Your energy barrier is

strong." He discovered to himself that the girl was not in the slightest bit
injured after being hit.

Night Devil sneered in response and waved her left hand.

Boom!

Green flames burst forth in the air. Angele was blown away by the
strong impact that he had to retreat more than ten steps back, just so
he would not fall to the ground.

www.asianovel.com
352

Angele shook his head lightly because of him feeling dizzy. He looked at
Night Devil, but the girl was yet to be injured.

"A defensive magic device from your teacher? Why didn't you activate it
earlier?" he put forward his questions.

"I wanted to test how strong I am. That is why I said you wouldn't be
able to hurt me. I shall give you one core instead, as a proof that I have
lost a battle to you. You should know it's impossible if you want to stop
me," Night Devil coldly barked in reply.

A gentle smile appeared on Angele's face.

"Believe it or not, the defensive barrier around your body wouldn't be

able to stop me if I were to use my true power."

Night Devil narrowed her eyes. She suddenly detected an unusual

energy wave exuding from Angele's body.

"This is the core," she threw a black crystal bead into the air as she
focused her gaze on Angele. Night Devil leaped away and slowly
disappeared into the darkness. The girl did not want to mess with him
any longer, as she was not sure what would happen hereafter had she
not left.

Angele took a step forward and caught the bead. His attributes were so
high that his reaction speed was insanely fast. Night Devil could not
damage him no matter what. The girl's attacks were weaker than the
Thunderbird's, but her magic circle impressed him still.

Mediocre wizards would have lost their ability to fight after being
trapped in that magic circle. Night Devil would then have won once the
trapped wizards no longer had sufficient mentality to maintain their
energy shields. However, she could not at all do enough damage to
Angele.

The black figurine was the girl's trump card, but she did not fully
activate it. She seemed to have considered that she did not want other
wizards joining the fray once they noticed that she had already become

www.asianovel.com
353

an arrow at the end of its flight. Angele had not been injured by her final
strike, so she decided to drop one and leave.

At this moment, Angele now possessed two complete cores and even
formed a third core by combining a whole bag of fragments.

He raised his hand, and three eyeball-sized, black crystal beads were
spinning atop his palm.

"Three complete cores… But it was not mentioned that I would be able
to leave just by collecting the cores…" Angele looked at the sky.

The soft, fluffy white clouds were floating in the azure sky. This place
looked exactly just like an area in the main world. Angele would not
believe that this was a world rift had he not taken the test.

Angele lifted up his left hand and looked at the amethyst ring worn on
one of his fingers.

There was a black vortex silently spinning in the middle of the gem.

Angele focused his mind and observed the three cores in his hand
carefully. He noticed that the space around the cores was a tad twisted.

The twisted forcefield surrounded Angele's body, but it covered a radius

so small that it could only fit one person.

So that's the benefit of the core — the forcefield will lead me to the
coordinates and protect me from harm once the world rift completely
collapses. I should be safe if I can protect the cores that will guide me
back to the main world, Angele guessed. The only thing I must do now is
to find a safe place and await its coming.

He probed the surroundings, then he walked to a hill and started his

ascent.

Angele arrived at the hilltop minutes later. With a wave of his right hand,
he created an empty field on the hill and sat down with his legs crossed
to begin his temporary stay.

www.asianovel.com
354

There were about 20 different energy waves around the hill, and it came
from the wizards who had spectated the fight between Angele and the
Night Devil. They were trying to ambush the loser of the battle, but no
one had been severely injured.

The outcome of a battle between wizards mostly was reliant on their

instant cast spells, talent spells, and magic devices or magic items. A
battle like this would often conclude within minutes.

The difference in power between Angele and Night Devil was

indisputable. Angele had walked straight into a trap, yet Night Devil
failed to cause injury to an immobile wizard. That was the reason she
accepted her loss without having the magic device fully activated.

Angele sat on top of the hill quietly, and time was passing quickly.

It was becoming darker and darker. Once the night descended, the area
visibility had become low.

Fissures slowly manifested at the edge of the dark sky. It looked like
paint being torn apart, and its cracks were the gates to the endless
abyss.

The thin airflow was drawn to the sky, being taken away from the world
rift.

Angele was still sitting on the empty ground and was surrounded by the
forcefield produced by the fresh air. The forcefield was sending in fresh
air to him.

His eyes opened as soon as he detected the sudden change in airflow.

Angele lifted his head and gazed at the fissures in the sky.

Boom!

Explosive noises came from a hill on the other side. A translucent

serpent raised its head as white smoke appeared and roared at the sky.

It was a white serpent more than 10 meters long and it was moving its
body around the hills.

www.asianovel.com
355

Angele could see a person wearing a white-gold clothing flying around

the serpent, releasing black smoke from his hand. It took form into
human-like shadows and hit the serpent's body.

Every time the shadows hit the serpent's body, the serpent would
struggle and roar in pain. Meanwhile, the man had easily dodged all of
the serpent's attacks.

Several minutes later, the serpent crashed to the ground, causing mud
and water from the river to be splashed away.

Angele leaned down his head and stopped viewing the fight. It might
have looked like a major fight, but the damage they could deal was
lower than 200 degrees. A battle like that could easily be won by him.

www.asianovel.com
356

Chapter 393

Chapter 393: Approaching and Striding (2)

On the other side of the valley.

The serpent fell to the ground and the man in gold slowly landed on its
head.

He was a young man with a blank expression, wearing a white-goldish

full body armor and a pair of black leather gloves. On the back of his
gloves, there were two parallelogram engravings.

"It's over, Kevin," he spoke in a calm tone as he stood beside the

serpent's white eyes.

The serpent opened its eyes, revealing the dark space inside.

A man in black climbed out of the serpent's right eye, his body covered
in wounds, and fell to the ground right away.

"Where are the fragments?" the man questioned in a deep tone.

The man in black chuckled and opened his mouth. "Too late, I've already
handed them over to Puppet. You can try to take them from the puppet
if you want."

"The Puppet…" The man in white's expression turned serious. "Was that
what you were planning?"

"We knew each other for years but I didn't expect to see you here. Why
should I save the fragments for you if I already know that I can't win the
fight against you? I'm not dumb."

www.asianovel.com
357

The man in black sneered and disappeared into the cracks in the sky
after turning into a ray of black light.

"Fool." The man did not watch the black ray leave, he turned around and
headed to where the next fragment was. "You'll lose everything if you
don't keep the fragments for yourself. Dark Wizard Tower will not waste
their resources on erasing your memory."

"Puppet…" the man muttered and his expression turned even more
serious.

He followed the lead given by the fragments and increased his speed.

After about half an hour, he finally arrived at the indicated location that
was near the river.

He turned several times and arrived at a small canyon.

The man gasped as he stepped into the canyon. A man in brown was
fighting against four other wizards just by himself.

Rays of black electricity-infused flames were splashing everywhere.

Translucent energy waves were appearing and disappearing from time
to time; the wizards were attacking the man like it was a tag match.

Every time the four wizards tried to prepare a strong spell, they would
be interrupted by the man in brown. However, they decided to cast the
spells one by one so the man had to defend against their strikes.

The whole canyon was full of the noise made by the electric pulse and
fire explosions, the wind created by the wind energy particles, and the
furious roars from the elemental golems.

The man in gold recognized the man that was fighting against four
wizards immediately, it was Puppet.

"Alright, time is up." There was a mysterious smile on Puppet's face as

he suddenly raised his right hand.

The four suddenly stopped moving, they could no longer cast spells and

www.asianovel.com
358

looked scared.

The four wizards were hit by a black fireball released by Puppet.

*BOOM*

Four rays of black light soared into the sky after the explosion.

Puppet waved his right hand—the black fragments were drawn into his
palm and quickly formed an incomplete core.

"Reveal yourself, Insect!" His voice turned serious, yet Puppet was not
talking to the man in gold, he was looking at the other side of the
mountain.

Suddenly, translucent waves appeared on the mountain and a human-

shaped shadow stepped out of the waves as his body quickly solidified.
It was a creature with the head of an insect and the body of a human.

Insect's head looked identical to a caterpillar's head. There were two

green tentacles on top of its head and its eyes were reflecting a light
purple color. Those eyes looked like they were taken from a humongous
fly.

"How did you detect me?" Insect sounded confused, his voice was deep
and hoarse.

Puppet chuckled but he did not answer the question, he just stared at
Insect.

The atmosphere got heavy as the two stopped talking.

"Insect, what's the point of ambushing

me? You're a strong wizard and you should go for Albatross, I'm sure he
has more fragments than me." Puppet narrowed his eyes and opened his
mouth again.

"Albatross? Why don't you ask me to go for Swordsman?" Insect

sneered. "I prefer a quick death than a slow one."

www.asianovel.com
359

"Well, go ahead if you want to." Puppet shrugged.

The two stopped talking again after finishing the conversation; they
feared each other's power but they were still trying to find the best
moment to start the battle.

The canyon was deadly silent; the only noise was made by the wind.

The man in gold breathed slowly and started backing off—he knew that
he could not win the fight against any of the two strong wizards.

A translucent wave appeared in the sky above the canyon when the
three were about to act.

The wave had a diameter of five meters and was slowly expanding. It
looked like an enormous glass plate.

*CHI*

A human in white slowly stepped out of the wave.

It was a woman wearing a tight white armor. Her body was slim and
there were six white bones lining up on her back. They looked like a pair
of bone wings without any feathers.

Puppet and Insect raised their heads at the same time. Their expressions
changed quickly, it seemed like they already realized what was
happening.

"A strong wizard that just jumped through the divisions!" Puppet spoke
in a deep voice. "She probably has more than four complete cores if she
can jump through the divisions. I'm sure she's the strongest wizard in
her starting division!"

"The translucent wave was the rift wave and she used the cores to break
the walls separating the divisions!" His expression turned serious.

Insect knew that the situation changed, he exchanged eye contact with
Puppet and they decided to finish off the outsider first.

A strong wizard from a different division was not here just to visit, she

www.asianovel.com
360

was here to collect more cores.

They knew that they would not be able to win the fight against her alone
and they had to work together.

"Now!" Puppet swung his arms and countless white strings flew toward
the woman in the air.

Insect stamped his feet and a black shadow of an insect appeared on the
ground, charging toward the shadow of the woman that was floating in
the air. The shadow was moving without releasing any energy waves
and it was deadly silent.

It almost looked that it was not the first time the two worked together.

The woman looked at the two and narrowed her crystal-clear eyes.

*WOO*

The next moment, everything in the area stopped moving.

The white strings in the air, the black shadow on the ground, Puppet's
arms, Insect's mouth, and the man in gold's right foot...

The river stopped running and the air flow completely disappeared.

The color also disappeared from the space.

The river, the mountains, and the objects in the area, they all turned
black and white.

With a flick of the woman's finger, three rays of white light were
released from her fingertips and landed on the three's foreheads.

*CHI CHI*

Two rays of black light shot into the air and the black fragments
gathered on the woman's palm.

The woman collected the fragments and scrunched her eyebrows. The
color finally returned to the area several seconds later.

www.asianovel.com
361

The only thing left on Puppet's original location was a pile of wood dust.
He was escaping on a large wooden bird.

***

Puppet's face turned pale and the wooden bird's speed was increasing.
He saw that there were still wizards fighting below him.

The woman in white was flying toward him, increasing her speed. The
wizards she passed by were all hit by strings of white light and turned
into black light. The fragments from the area below were all collected by
the woman.

It felt like the woman was a reaper and no wizard could escape from her
strike.

White bubbles were coming out of Puppet's mouth; he used a secret

technique to escape, but the technique severely injured his body.
Although he was a strong wizard, he could not activate the secret
technique consecutively.

Several other wizards noticed the situation and started escaping. Some
were riding their magic pets, some were assisted by their wind golems,
some were accelerating using the pure power of the energy particles.

All the wizards were trying to move at the highest speed they could
reach.

The wizards that were moving slowly were all finished off by the woman.

Rays of black light stroke into the air and the woman was still collecting
the fragments.

"Let's head to Swordsman's location!" someone shouted.

"Damn! Where did this woman come from?!" a wizard with a fractured
arm shouted while flying in the air at full speed.

"Yes, go find Swordsman! This woman is from another division and

Swordsman is the only one who can stop her!" Puppet shouted as well.

www.asianovel.com
362

He knew that his mentality was running low. He escaped the first attack
using the scapegoat and his injury was slowing him down.

"I'd rather give all my fragments to Swordsman! If all the fragments in

this division are taken away by her, our rank in the organization will all
be lowered!" he kept shouting.

The woman in white suddenly stopped and watched the wizards flying
away like an army of bees.

She slowly landed on top of a mountain.

The woman raised her hands and formed a longbow with the white light.

*CHI*

She pulled the bowstring to the full as a white flame appeared in her
right eye. The woman's sight went over the mountains and rivers, falling
upon an empty ground on top of a hill.

Angele suddenly opened his eyes and two exchanged eye contact
despite the distance between them.

www.asianovel.com
363

Chapter 394

Chapter 394: Winner (1)

Both of them knew that they were confident in their abilities after their
exchange of eye contact.

Angele slowly stood up and scanned the other side of the area.

A white light was flickering on top of a mountain.

Although the two were far away from each other, Angele could feel
pressure in the middle of his chest. It seemed that the woman was
aiming at his chest.

Ka!

Angele heard strange noises.

Suddenly, he felt something weighing him down increase.

In the middle of his chest, a white cross appeared, flashing. It was the
sign of an incoming attack.

The mark penetrated my energy barrier and forcefield shield… Then it

landed on my body as if nothing happened…. Angele's face became dire.

Yet for some reason, the energy wave from the cross seemed familiar to
him.

Angele lifted his hands and conjured two silver crossguard swords. He
executed forth a cross slash, leaving a silver cross in the air.

At this point, Angele decided to rely on his high attributes since he was

www.asianovel.com
364

not sure if the spells he knew would work on this opponent of his. Some
of the opponents he had fought knew much stronger spells than him, yet
they still lost.

With that in mind, he elected to use spells that would augment his
physical skills, coupled with the metal force-shield.

Angele leaped forward with both swords in hand and jumped down the
hill, descending into the river. He leaned closer to the ground and
started running toward the woman at full speed.

He knew that the woman possessed incredible marksmanship just by

seeing how she locked onto her target. He needed to reduce the
distance between them.

Although Angele possessed the aid of his biochip, he would not be able
to triumph over an archery face-off without a good longbow. The only
solution he had was to get closer to the woman and initiate a close-
quarters combat.

Angele was like a black dot moving between the mountains and rivers.
He was traveling so fast his body became a blurred shadow.

The wizards that were flying in the sky passed by, like birds. Seconds
later, all the other wizards had escaped the area. Angele and the woman
were the only ones who remained here.

Angele could hear the loud noises generated by the wind and all the
surrounding objects become unnoticeable to him. The only thing he
could clearly see was the path ahead.

Suddenly, after some time, white light flashed from the top of the hill
while he was making a beeline for it.

Chi!

A sharp and strange noise was approaching him, and it was becoming
sharper and sharper every second.

Angele's eardrums hurt just from listening to the noise. He knew he had

www.asianovel.com
365

to defend when he witnessed the white light flash.

A layer of silver materialized before him, followed by a transparent

shield, and then the two swords in his hands.

Booom!

The impact that hit Angele's body was so great that the metal barrier
was destroyed in an instant, along with the energy shield from the
crystal scorpion.

The white light that had an appearance of an arrow broke through his
two crossguard swords easily and smote Angele's chest fiercely.

For a second, Angele stopped breathing when the arrow landed on his
chest.

Everything around him was surrounded by the white light, and his ears
were ringing.

Warning. Warning. Metal forcefield has been destroyed. Repairs are

required. Zero's mechanical voice echoed in his ears.

You have been hit by an unknown energy strike. Damage: Over 500
degrees. 0.42 percent of your body is damaged. Time required for
recovery: 2 seconds.

Angele retreated more than ten steps back after being hit by the arrow.
He looked at his chest after the white light disappeared.

A nail-size wound was left in the middle of his chest, revealing the pink
flesh under the skin. However, the wound was healing at an
inconceivable rate.

This was not the first time Angele l

earned what his high attributes could do for him.

Angele could not transform into his true form, but his Stamina was
already higher than magic beasts'.

www.asianovel.com
366

He picked up the pace and rushed toward the mountain without an

ounce of hesitation.

The woman in white looked baffled as she checked her longbow. Yet, she
did not know why Angele was not severely injured after taking the
attack.

There was a black dot moving along the river, approaching the mountain
at full speed.

The woman pulled the bowstring again.

Chi!

A transparent arrow was conjured on the bow, and the woman uttered
an incantation in a deep tone. Seconds later, the incantation was
completely invoked.

"Mu! Bul! Kul! The Twisting Arrow of Fate!"

Strangely, several sharp arrows took form on the bow one by one. The
arrows were made out of white light and lined up quickly. All the arrows
were targeted at Angele at a strange angle.

Dozens of arrows were on the bow, looking like a line of terrifying

sawteeth.

White flames appeared in the woman's right eye again.

"Strike!"

Chi!

Countless arrows disappeared from the bow and drew multiple curves in
the air, flying toward Angele from all angles.

At that instant, the entire sky was covered in translucent arrows.

Just like stars falling down from the sky, the arrows started raining down
when approaching their target.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

www.asianovel.com
367

All the arrows landed on the target.

The arrows began exploding after landing, and white light covered the
area with the light as the only thing visible. An arrow would explode
every time a white light flashed.

The woman did not stop; she dropped the longbow immediately.

It disappeared into the air after it turned into a streak of light. She then
lifted up her right hand.

"Tals!"

"Tals!"

Wooo!

A large, white plate that was about two meters tall slowly appeared
behind the woman. On the plate were five blinking runes, each
representing a gear or a weapon. These runes formed a dark circle in
the middle of the plate.

"Minge!"

"Minge!" The woman lightly beckoned with her right hand.

Crack!

The white plate began spinning, and one of the runes stopped near her
right hand.

Chi!

A golden axe appeared in her hand after a flash.

The white plate evanesced after the axe fully materialized into a solid
form.

Including the length of its handle, the golden axe, overall, was about two
meters long and was greater breadth was larger than the woman's body.
It looked simple yet mysterious and like an axe normally wielded by a
normal infantryman.

www.asianovel.com
368

The woman held the axe tightly and watched out for the black shadow
that had just jumped out of the area covered in white light. She wasted
no time as she jumped down the mountain and slashed forward.

Angele was seeing the woman jump down the mountain when he
escaped the arrows' onslaught. The woman was merely brandishing her
axe, but he noticed the unusual energy wave coming from that weapon.

Clank!

It sounded like metal striking each other. The strike ripped his black robe
open and left a white mark on his right shoulder.

Angele immediately ceased his advance after taking damage. His body
was burning bright amid the white flames, and white light was glistering
everywhere. It almost made him look like he was being devoured by an
enormous — more than ten meters in height, approximately — white
fireball.

The woman silently stared at it, with her still grasping the axe.

"It's over," she uttered under her breath.

****************************

Outside the battlefield, in the Sky City.

In a secret chamber of the city.

At the dark chamber grounds, there was a large screen that displayed
the multiple battles happening in different areas.

The large screen itself was a division of five shell-shaped, smaller

screens, and battles from five different locations were being directly
broadcast live.

There were five black chairs surrounding the screen.

The surface of the chairs was slightly damaged. Furthermore, all of them
were engraved with monster and plant figures. It looked like someone
tried to repair the chairs and filled the surface cracks with special alloy.

www.asianovel.com
369

Five human-shaped shadows were respectively seated on these chairs.

Black smoke encompassed the shadows, and the mentality waves they
were emanating could twist light and space itself.

"The 4th rift is finished, and Hunter has jumped to another rift. I think
she'll become the winner of this competition," the shadow at the
leftmost part spoke, whose voice sounded like an old man's.

His eyes fell on one of the shell-shaped screens.

In the broadcast, a young woman in white armor was standing near a

river before a mountain and peering at a burning ball of white flames.
Within the fireball was her opponent, the strongest wizard in the
particular rift she was now in.

"Yeah, Hunter inherited and has successfully activated concept gear.

She only needs to use the sealing ability of the concept gear when
battling normal wizards. When facing a strong wizard that can't be
ensnared in time, she can still use the special ability of the gear and
then use her power as a rank 3 wizard to win. I don't think anyone in
that rift can survive a battle against her," another shadow concurred,
but this one sounded like a woman.

"I don't think Swordsman will lose so easily."

"Yeah, I agree."

Two other black shadows of the five had a different opinion, however.

The last one of the black shadows sat in his chair, feeling hesitant.

"We shall not conclude so early. Let's just watch," he spoke in a low
voice.

Things escalated as soon as he finished speaking.

A man wrapped in white flames jumped out of the fireball and,

transforming into a white shadow, charged toward the woman.

"I knew it. Swordsman likely possesses the strongest physique among

www.asianovel.com
370

the participants, so he will not lose so easily," one of the black shadows
that had a contradicting thought laughed.

"Hunter will never lose. I won't take my word back," the female voice
muttered.

*****************************

The white flames around Angele's body had burnt his clothes to ashes
and his pouches too had completely disintegrated. He was, right at this
moment, running buck-naked.

His metal forcefield had been destroyed, and he could no longer rely on
Metal Mastery. Although his body was absurdly sturdy, and the
destroyed forcefield would not be a problem, he was trapped in a
difficult situation.

However, that was not what enraged him — it was the pouch that did so.
In it, there were far too many rare spell materials and potions significant
to him, including the summoning potion of the Blood Giant. It was a
potion he had spent a huge chunk of time on developing, and he had
only used it once, in the Nightmare Realm.

Angele's body transformed into a white string, rushing toward the

woman at his greatest speed. The woman looked shaken up. She, after
all, could not believe what was happening.

"How dare you… My pouch…" Angele bellowed and closed in on the

woman and then he tried to grasp the woman's face. He was certain that
— if the strike could land — the woman's head would explode because of
his absurd might that was too powerful.

The woman quickly had doused her panicked state. She was witnessing
Angele charging toward her, but her facial expression did not change.
She was looking at Angele as she would a corpse.

Pa!

With a flick of the woman's fingers.

www.asianovel.com
371

Time itself stopped.

Color itself disappeared from the world. Everything turned

monochromatic.

Angele felt surprised when he noticed himself becoming trapped in time.

His hand was only about a centimeter away from the woman's nose, but
now, he could not even move one inch forward.

www.asianovel.com
372

Chapter 395

Chapter 395: Winner (2)

"That's…" Angele immediately realized what was happening. After all, he

had seen this kind of situation several times already. "Concept gear?!"

Green light appeared on him, and he could now move again. He wasted
no time in aiming at the woman's head in retaliation.

Bam!

An explosion of light occurred between the two. The large axe landed on
Angele's forehead, causing him to be blown away. Making good use of
this chance, the woman successfully leaped away.

The woman was so fast Angele failed to see what she just did. He felt
dizzy after taking on the attack.

"Didn't expect you to know about concept gear," the woman slowly
walked toward Angele with the axe in tow, "However, you're up against
a person who not only knows about concept gears… You will lose and
never touch upon the secrets of the cores."

Weng!

She lifted the axe up high.

"It's over. Fissure of Despair!"

As if it was just a normal strike, she chopped down.

Intense light streaked in the air, engulfing all things within its

www.asianovel.com
373

encompassing area.

**************************

In the secret chamber.

"That's it. Fissure of Despair has a similar damage output to a spell cast
by a rank 4 wizard. The damage it can do is terrifying," the female voice
echoed in the room.

"I don't think Swordsman can withstand the attack from a concept gear
even if his body is strong," another black shadow sighed and chimed in,
"Sadly, if it wasn't Hunter who had invaded this rift, Swordsman would
have won easily. He's just unlucky."

The two other black shadows shook their heads, too.

"Yeah, there wasn't much he could do."

"What do you think, Descartes?" one of them looked at the one who
hadn't given their opinion.

Descartes was that man who thought that Swordsman would not lose so
easily.

He was focused on the screen. Although white light had covered the
broadcast image, it seemed he could see through it.

"I think Swordsman is still in. I trust him."

"Huh?" the other looked surprised upon listening to his reaction.

"Let's just watch how it goes. The winner is either Swordsman or Hunter.
They have so many complete cores on them, and the only thing we need
to do is to wait. The rule is simple — the wizard who carries the highest
number of cores will win," Descartes spoke in a meaningful tone.

*****************************

It was still amid the explosion of light, and the earth was continually
shaking. The river water had evaporated, revealing a dried-up riverbed.

www.asianovel.com
374

The mud, grass, and rocks had all since disintegrated before the white
light.

Several minutes later, the light faded away.

What remained at Angele's original location was a deep, dark fissure.

The woman stood beside the fissure and took a look, but there was
nothing but darkness there.

"He must be severely injured, or dead." Holding up her right hand, the
axe transformed into a streak of light and vanished.

"Tals!"

The white plate reappeared behind her and spun. A rune flashed and
flew into her hand, turning into a white longbow — the same bow she
wielded earlier.

"Arrow of Light." The woman lightly pulled the bowstring.

The dark fissure was gradually being illuminated by the arrow-light, and
it almost looked like the light had coated the walls of the fissure.

Booom!

The earth shook again when the light was brought to it. Then, a white
shadow jumped out of it and tried to attack the woman with his fist.

The woman quickly leaped away in retreat and dodged the strike. When
she looked at the white shadow, her expression turned for the worse.

It was the man who had taken several attacks from her head-on. But
right now, the man was bare-naked with his long, red hair covering his
private parts. He was gazing at the woman before him with complete
focus.

She could see the fractured bones through the deep wound in the man's
chest,

www.asianovel.com
375

but it was healing at an incredible rate.

Angele gazed at her gravely. This experience where he had no way of

fighting back was his first, and all his clothes were burnt to ashes.

His chest wound had been in a worse state several minutes before, but
after hiding in the fissure, it was now looking much better.

The woman's equipment and spell level were much stronger than his.
When he used his bloodline merging technique, all of his bloodline power
aided him in transforming into his true form, but he could no longer
activate any bloodline power after that. And although his lava ball
technique could contend with wizards at a similar level as him, it would
not work effectively the same way on the woman. He was certain it
would just be a waste of energy, so he had rather used the energy to
heal.

Before he could possibly do anything, the woman would definitely take

this chance to stop him. In addition to that, the crystal scorpion and the
Metal Mastery stood no chance against her.

I have to utilize my body wisely.

Angele planned things out in his mind and then he took a stomp forward
and left a large hole in the ground.

He charged with his fastest speed. At first, he considered holding back

since he desired to know where she obtained the concept gear.
However, when he discovered that she was in a whole different league,
he decided to utilize all of his energy and power. Angele struck at the air
with his fist, releasing an invisible energy-fist toward the woman.

Bam!

A huge crack appeared on the mountain; mud and rocks splashed

everywhere.

But, the fist missed.

The woman's body blurred for a second and disappeared from the

www.asianovel.com
376

original place. In the next second, she was already behind Angele.

"How are you still alive! How about this?" She switched away her
weapon, and a wavy, white dagger appeared in her hand. The dagger-tip
was coated with a white flame.

This flame looked a tad unalike compared to the other white flames she
used. It was much denser and stronger.

The woman lightly flicked the dagger, and the flame on the dagger-tip
became even much denser. Her face, however, had turned pale due to
this skill costing a great amount of mentality.

"Die!" Her hand and the dagger being held suddenly vanished.

The next moment it appeared, the dagger had already sunk into
Angele's back completely.

Angele didn't have enough time to react. The woman had been so fast
he had no idea what had happened, and there was nothing Zero could
do for him.

His attributes were high, but the dagger had easily stabbed his back as if
it was stabbing butter.

Yet, no blood came out of the wound.

Angele looked down, only to see that the dagger had long since pierced
through him. And due to an unusual power, he could not move an inch
and could barely think.

The woman in her white armor blinked away once more, moving to the
peak of a small hill more than 30 meters away while she watched Angele
get penetrated by her dagger.

Chi!

A white light-cylinder fell from the sky and landed on where Angele was.
It was more than 10 meters wide, and almost seemed like the sky and
the land had connected.

www.asianovel.com
377

The world regained its color after the light-cylinder appeared.

The river continued its flow and the air regained its circulation. The
wizards who were spectating finally gained the chance to watch what
happened.

"That's my strongest skill, Purification Judgment…" the woman muttered,

"You'll be purified and gasified within 10 seconds…"

"Ugh!" She suddenly covered her mouth when she coughed out blood.
White light-dots were mixed in the blood.

**********************************

Inside the secret chamber.

"Now it's over. There is nothing Swordsman can do anymore."

"All right, Hunter shall be the winner of this competition."

"Now we only need to wait for the final results from the other divisions."

Four of the black shadows were having a brief chatter.

Descartes faintly sighed. He had thought Angele could find a way to

make a comeback. "I never knew Hunter could use Purification
Judgment… She's almost rank 4, I think. Damn…"

"Wait…!" Suddenly, one of the black shadows shouted, "What's going

on?!" He pointed at the screen with a startled face.

The rest of the black shadows heard him and quickly turned to look at
the screen. They suddenly became bereft of speech.

In the live feed being broadcast, a blurred shadow jumped out of the
white cylinder and charged toward Hunter.

"H-He's still alive!" a black shadow spoke with a shaky voice.

The man had taken so many attacks and sustained grievous injuries, but
he was still alive and actually had escaped the Purification Judgment…

www.asianovel.com
378

The chamber was, at present, deadly silent. When they saw Angele
charge toward Hunter, they could feel chills running down their spines.

***************************

Angele's upper body had been burnt black, and there was a gaping
bloody hole in his chest. There was barely any flesh left on both of his
arms, and a large part of his waist was missing.

The man seemed to be a burnt zombie, but he was still charging really
fast as if nothing had happened to him.

Hunter was still puking out blood, her face pale. She immediately turned
upon seeing the man rushing toward her and moved about 10 meters
away from where she originally was in a breath.

Because she did not have much mentality left, she almost fell. However,
she turned and tried to flee again.

Chi!

Red hair locked onto her right arm and pulled her backward, preventing
her from fleeing.

"Run?" Angele shouted hoarsely. His long, red hair could not be affected
by the light-cylinder. It was swiftly expanding as it headed toward the
woman.

Chi! Chi!

The woman was lifted up in the air like a puppet, and his red hair formed
a huge web that ceased any further movements. The rest of his hair was
still flying about in the air.

Angele walked to her and saw her still vomiting blood.

"All right, now it's over," he spoke in a low voice, "You are the first
person to injure me to this extent."

There was despair amid her helpless eyes, as she looked at the burnt
zombie quietly. At this moment, her huge chest, long legs, and slim

www.asianovel.com
379

waist looked strangely enticing when she was lifted up by his hair.

"Haha…" Angele chuckled.

He approached her — the wounds on his shoulders had already healed.

Angele grabbed her by the chest with both of his hands.

Psshhh!

Blood and innards splashed in the air.

From the middle, the woman's body was torn apart.

Angele stood in the rain of blood and dropped the corpse to the ground.

The woman transformed into black light and streaked into the air.
Meanwhile, six black cores flew toward Angele and began revolving
around him.

This was the hardest battle he had ever fought since recently. He had no
way of retaliating, and had the woman been a rank 4 wizard, he would
have died. The one reason he won was due to the woman having no
enough mentality left in her.

www.asianovel.com
380

Chapter 396

Chapter 396: Teleportation (1)

Angele caught the six cores.

"Only six?" Angele was kind of confused, so he quickly checked the

location where he left the woman's corpse.

The woman's corpse had already disappeared together with the black
light, and the only thing that remained on the ground was the deposit of
black mud and grass that was within the explosion.

A technique like projection, maybe? Angele wondered.

His wounds had nearly fully healed while he was checking the
surroundings. However, only a small amount of the energy reserves was
left in the biochip. Had the woman cast one or two more spells of
considerable power, he would have been the one who had lost the
battle.

Angele needed energy and blood to aid in his healing process. If there
was no ample amount of blood, he had to rely solely on the energy
stored in his body and the biochip.

Even though the healing process did not consume too much energy, this
time he had taken too much damage.

Angele wiped some of the dust off his body before he traveled to a small
hill.

"Get out!" His long, red hair expanded and stabbed into a giant bush

www.asianovel.com
381

beneath the hill, easily capturing a thin man wearing a white mask.

"Take your clothes off," Angele spoke in a low voice.

The man's face turned for the worse upon noticing the killing intent
exuded by Angele's eyes and decided to keep his mouth shut. He
hurriedly undressed his coat and pants, throwing them at Angele after.

It was a black leather coat.

Angele caught the coat and the pants before he let the man leave.

But he frowned when he put on the clothes.

"It's a bit too small…"

The coat and the pants were both too small. On Angele, the black coat
looked like a tight suit. Obviously enough, the clothes barely fitted
Angele's body.

Some of the wizards who witnessed the fight were plotting an ambush,
certain that Angele would need time to heal. But upon seeing that just
now, they immediately gave up.

The wizards nearby hurriedly fled from where Angele was at, and the
place soon became deadly silent.

Angele walked down the river wearing the leather coat. He hesitated for
a moment before he tied up the cores using his dark red hair. He had,
after all, ended up with ten complete cores.

The composition of the cores was abnormal. The cores neither floated on
the surface, nor sank completely into the riverbed, but only lingered
between.

Angele jumped into the river and began swimming. The water gradually
washed the bloodstains off him.

His long, red hair spread out in the water. The cores that were tied up
were wrapped in a light-purple glow. It bore semblance to mysterious
and luxurious hair accessories.

www.asianovel.com
382

Angele swam slowly in the river; it had been a while since he had taken
a dip while being in such a peaceful environment.

Because he had collected enough cores, he decided to take a breather in

the remaining time.

The woman in white had six cores, and he had four. Angele was assured
that he would be the winner, considering how there wasn't much time
left.

Besides, it was impossible for him to discover how to travel to other rifts
in time, so he was now merely waiting patiently for the results to be
announced.

There were no living beings in the river — no fish and no freshwater

plant. The only thing he could see through the clear water was the
riverbed.

He floated on his back in the water and looked at the sky.

The black crevices amid the blue sky were becoming larger and larger.

He could even hear the noise from the cracks that were produced by
intense gusts.

Air was surging into the crevices, and the gravitational force in the rift
was gradually reducing.

Even though he now nearly looked so relax as though he had fallen

asleep, Angele was actually using the biochip and his mentality wave to
survey the nearby surroundings.

Finally, a deep male voice came from the sky after a long ti

me of waiting.

"Time is up. Wizards who failed to obtain a core shall be deemed

failures, while those with cores shall be teleported."

Appeared on the ground were columns of black light that streaked into

www.asianovel.com
383

the heaven and sent into the crevices in the sky as soon as the male
voice ceased. Those who were sent out into the crevices were the
wizards who failed to acquire a complete core.

Following that, white light also descended from the sky, turning into
columns of light.

One such column appeared above Angele and surrounded his body.

He was still afloat in the water. The white light brought warmth and
refreshment to him that he was no longer tired. Apart from that, water
droplets were in it.

It seemed as though these water droplets were weightless as they

descended from the sky and sank into Angele's skin.

The water droplets were refilling his energy, and his body was lifted up
high by the power in the column of light.

"Wait…" his expression changed. The column of light reminded him of a

particular fountain from tales and myths. "The 'Fountain of Rebirth'?"

"If this is really the Fountain of Rebirth…" he hurriedly glanced around.

While floating in the air, he saw more than ten columns of light and with
it the wizards who obtained a core in the rift.

All of them were injured at the very least. Some had fractured limbs
while some had holes in the heads or necks, yet no matter how serious
their injuries were, all of them were healed in and by the white light.

Angele even saw a female wizard — or rather, half a wizard — whose

bottom half of her body was missing, but she was nonetheless healed by
the light. The bottom half of her body regenerated within seconds.

"Terrifying… If this is the real Fountain of Rebirth, then what's behind

Dark Wizard Tower must be…" Angele's expression hardened.

Within the light, his body continued to float upward, and everything
under was coated with a thin layer of the white light.

www.asianovel.com
384

He approached the crevices in the sky minutes later and entered one of
it and arrived in a dark space.

Everything was in the air afloat since there was no gravity in this space.

An egg-shaped exit appeared before him after a while.

The white light immediately took Angele to it.

Angele was blinded temporarily by the light due to him having stayed in
darkness for too long.

His eyes adapted to the brightness outside the exit seconds later, and
he could finally see where he was.

He was in a spacious, luxury bedroom. The main tone of the room was
gold, and there was a queen-size bed in the middle. The sheets, walls,
and carpet — everything — was painted dark-gold.

Angele was the only one inside. The room had no door, but there was a
square window on one of the walls.

It was half-open, so he could hear water and birds flying outside.

"What is this place?" he glanced around and confirmed that the window
was indeed the only way out of the room. He quickly walked to the
window to peek outside.

What was beneath him was an enormous canyon that also had a river.
But the water seemed to be boiling and splashing everywhere.

Angele immediately took notice that the room was built inside the trunk
of a towering and broad tree and was surrounded by a black forest that
had lofty mountains. A herd of deer and a scurry of squirrels could be
seen jumping and frolicking around the rivers running down the
mountains.

He stood beside the window and recited an incantation.

Then, with a flick of his fingers, a wisp of dark flame flew toward the
forest.

www.asianovel.com
385

Baaam!

It exploded and transformed into a flaming eye that was directly looking
at him.

The scene before the Eye of Fire was transmitted to Angele's vision.

Light from the setting sun passed through the thin mist and painted
everything beneath pale yellow.

It was a canyon of a sea of trees and rocky walls. There was a dark, deep
fissure in the middle of it.

The towering tree was located on a large cliff by the edge of the fissure.

Water was flowing down the branches of this towering, dark brown tree.
It flowed into the river beneath the fissure, making the tree as though
water had come from it.

Its trunk was filled with windows. White and orange light emerged out of
the windows. Standing in the rooms were wizards who had differing
facial expressions.

Though some of the windows were closed and no light coming out of it.

"So the wizards who participated in the competition and obtained a core
have all been teleported to the tree. That must have cost them a lot of
resources…"

The eye-shaped amethyst ring on his left hand was not damaged even
after all those battles, and he was still wearing the clothes he extorted
from that certain wizard.

His pouch remained destroyed utterly.

"Were all of those just projections, or did I actually enter the world rift?"
Angele was kind of perplexed, "If it actually was only a projection, my
outfit and my pouch should not have been destroyed."

He checked the texture of the coat he was currently wearing; it was

leather. Angele leaned and checked the ten purple cores tied to his hair.

www.asianovel.com
386

They looked like hair accessories made out of gems.

"It wasn't an illusion. Although I can't activate my ability, I can still

distinguish reality and illusions with my merged bloodline.

"Wait, but if it's not a projected, the wizards who were killed should have
died…" he recalled the moment he ripped that woman apart. "It's nearly
impossible for anyone to survive with a broken body like that…"

Angele thought for a while, yet he still did not find the answers he was
seeking. There wasn't enough data in his database and so he had to give
it up.

He went around the room and decided not to leave through the window.
Angele lay on the bed instead and rested.

There must be a reason as to why they had sent them to a room like
this, so the only thing he should do was to wait.

After about two hours, from the window, he heard something flapping its
wings.

It was a golden bird reflecting the sunlight, which slowly landed on the
windowsill.

Chirp~

The golden bird jumped several times and spread out its right wing,
dropping a tiny, green seed onto the windowsill.

The seed immediately took root on the windowsill. It looked like a sharp
needle stabbing into a wooden plank.

www.asianovel.com
387

Chapter 397

Chapter 397: Teleportation (2)

Within 10 seconds, it grew to become a palm-sized, green plant wherein

a green bud the size of a fist developed on top of it.

Crack!

It broke open then from it flowed transparent, slimy fluid that fell on the
carpet.

Intense stench immediately diffused in the air.

This caused Angele to jump up from the bed and look at the plant
frowningly. Once the golden bird saw Angele already awoken, it flew
away from the windowsill after fluttering its wings.

Cough! Cough!

The broken-open green bud started coughing as if it was a person. The

plant soon leaned down and acted seemingly as if it choked on the slimy
fluid.

"I apologize for interrupting your nice dream," an old woman's voice
came from the bud, "Did you notice recovering faster than usual while
you're here in the heart of the tree?"

Angele avoided the slimy fluid and stood in front of the bud, his brow
still furrowed.

www.asianovel.com
388

"Who are you?" he questioned in a whisper, "Is this plant a tool for
communication?"

"I'm your contact. I think all of you right now have the same question.
Sadly, this is a one-way message. I won't be able to receive your
feedback. Your lunch shall soon be delivered, so help yourselves. After
lunch, you shall know how depressing this place is and… Damn it,
Newbass! The only thing you know is eat! Come back! Come back…"

Chi! Chi!

The voice soon became noise, and the message stopped there.

Angele looked at the slimy fluid on the carpet—speechless—and the

room smelled like it had been soused with disinfectant potion.

He massaged his temples several times.

"Fine, lunch… The strange message explained nothing… but whatever."

He waved his hand, and the slimy fluid floated up high, becoming a
transparent ball and flying out of the window.

Angele returned to his bed for the opportunity to take some more rest.
He noticed that the room was indeed aiding in his recovery—mentally
and physically. The old man said that this place was called 'the heart of
the tree'. Perhaps that ought to be the reason for his fast recovery.

Angele could hear faint noises coming from outside as he continued to

lie down. It sounded like many children doing menial jobs.

"Move! Let's go! Move!" they were shouting, and their voices were
getting nearer.

Angele sat up and looked outside.

"What's going on?" He looked out the window with a flabbergasted face.

Beside the green plant, at the edge of the brown-wood windowsill.

A group of crème-filled, black biscuits were lined up and climbing up the

window with their short legs.

www.asianovel.com
389

In the hands of this biscuits grasped black spears that were as though
they were made with flour.

"For justice!" the biscuit-leader raised up its spear and shouted with a
cute, child-like voice.

"For justice!"

"Gourmandism shall fall!"

The other biscuits, too began shouting, though they were only yellow
random things.

The biscuit-leader started giving out orders, "Now! Biscuits of the Helios
Family, line up! Biscuits of the Julie Family, line up! Rest of you, follow
me!"

The biscuits divided into three groups after finding out their positions.

The biscuit-leader turned around and watched Angele stood up.

"Damn it! Brothers! Attack!" he pointed toward Angele his black, long
spear. "You, ultimate evil! For the peaceful life of the biscuits! You shall
fall!"

"Go!"

"Defeat him!"

Angele walked to the windowsill tongue-tied. The scene where biscuits

were running to him was amusing, and he did not know how he should
react to it.

The food delivery was here. He finally understood what the voice was
implying.

"So that's how the food is delivered… The biscuits are probably my lunch
then."

With a flick of his finger, a fireball materialized and floated above the
biscuits.

www.asianovel.com
390

"Oh! No! I'm being roasted!"

"My heart… my heart!"

The biscuits fell to the gr

ound and the cream in them began to melt. Attractive, milky fragrance
wafted in the air.

"Well, sorry, I guess." Angele deeply exhaled. He picked up one of them

when they stopped moving and sent it into his mouth.

The combination of the crisp of the biscuit itself and the creaminess of
its filling was refreshing. There was just right about enough sugar
content to make it tasty.

"Oh! God! God! Damn it! What have you done! You're a murderer! It's a
massacre!" a plump bread roll climbed up the windowsill.

It started crying and wheezing upon seeing what transpired, but its
'tears' were just powdered white sugar.

"The cream biscuit families are wiped off the land in just one day? God!
No… it's not real…"

Angele didn't care; he caught the bread roll and sent it to his mouth.

Chomp!

He bit the bread roll in half, and it stopped talking instantly.

"It's good." The bread roll was lightly toasted, crunchy on the outside
and soft on the inside, and the sweetness from the wheat flour and
white sugar were perfect.

Angele was satiated after eating up all the food that climbed up the
window.

There was not much food, but they were surprisingly sating.

He rested a bit more after having lunch. Soon, on the opposite side of

www.asianovel.com
391

the window, a rectangular door gradually appeared on the golden wall.

Creak!

The door opened, revealing an arched hallway within.

The hallway was built out of brown wood. From time to time, there were
people passing by.

Angele stood up from the bed and walked to the hallway and looked
around.

His room was located amid the wall of a large, ball-shaped hall.

The walls were painted black and covered with small doors. A long spiral
staircase connected the rooms, which led to the lower level of the hall.

Angele stepped out of the room he was in. It was quite noisy in the hall.

On an empty area beneath the staircase were several tall chairs mantled
with red blankets.

The chairs were well arranged. People were already seated on some of
them.

The whole time, people were walking out of the rooms. They walked
down the flight of stairs and took a seat in one of the chairs as if they
were waiting for something.

Many people were talking to the people they were familiar with.

However, some of them were strangers and were checking the

surroundings constantly. Angele saw several familiar faces, and some of
them came from the same rift as he was in.

He stood by the door without a noise. Seconds later, a person wearing a

white maid uniform approached him and bowed to him.

"Welcome to the heart of the tree. The winner of the competition will be
announced soon. Please take the cores with you and wait in one of the
seats." The maid's voice sounded like a young girl.

www.asianovel.com
392

However, Angele saw the maid's face filled with wrinkles and her skin as
dry as barks. She was an old woman who looked like she was nearly
dying.

Angele stayed calm and nodded slowly, "Understood."

"And, this room shall be yours whenever you're in Dark Wizard Tower.
Please memorize its location," the old woman advised.

"Sure."

"All right, let's head down the stairs." The old woman started walking to
the left side of the hall.

Angele accompanied the woman. There were still people stepping out of
the rooms, also guided by maids in white. They went to head down the
staircase as well after listening to the explanation.

Angele blended into the crowd and quickly arrived at the bottom level.
He made sure there was no restriction on the seat selection and sat
down on a chair at the front-left corner.

"Commander Lion is here!" a loud voice echoed in the hall.

At the back of the hall, three people emerged out of nowhere in front of
a closed black gate.

The three's gender varied. The one in the lead was a tall man with a
thick beard, and following him, there were a man and a woman. Both of
them were blond, and all of them had attractive characteristics.

The tall man looked around before he walked to one of the chairs and
sat down with a blank face alongside his company.

"Commander Kaelyn is here!"

A short, gray-haired man wearing a luxurious black tuxedo appeared in

front of the black gate. He pursed his lips into a gentle smile and sat
down on a chair quietly.

People slowly quieted down, and they focused on a small platform at the

www.asianovel.com
393

front of the hall.

Three golden light-columns landed on the black platform seconds later.

The light-columns were not intense; they brought a hint of warmth to the
hall.

Three people appeared in the golden columns one by one.

"The ceremony is being supervised by Count Hosla and hosted by the

head of the change department, master Sando!" the voice echoed in the
hall again.

Two women and one man were standing in the light columns—all of
them wearing golden hemmed, white outfits.

At the front-most was a beautiful woman who had long, green hair and a
few wrinkles on the corners of her eyes, her light-blue eyes shining
slightly.

When the voice mentioned master Sando, the woman nodded at the
audience and smiled gently.

Count Hosla was standing at the right side of Sando and nodded at the
audience as well. He was an old man whose hair had already turned
white.

Meanwhile, at the left side of Sando was a young girl who had a deadpan
face. She was likely just Sando's assistant, considering how her name
wasn't mentioned.

The three people on the platform successfully drew the attention of the
audience.

www.asianovel.com
394

Chapter 398

Chapter 398: Truth (1)

Sando slightly held up the skirt of her white dress and looked around.
She waited until all noises disappeared before she once again opened
her mouth.

"I am honored to host this awarding ceremony. My name is Sando. I

think some of you have already heard about my name while the rest
have not, but it's fine." She released the grip from her dress and
conjured a platinum wand in her hand.

She waved the short wand in the air, which released a white beam. It
landed behind them, on the wall of the platform, and materialized into a
large, egg-shaped screen of light.

The scenes of the wizards fighting steadily revealed in it.

There were barbarians and archers, ranged spells and summoning

spells, and even a showdown of basic spells.

Without making any noise, the audience was watching the moving visual
images on the screen.

Angele sat on his seat while looking at it and saw the most intense
moment in the fight between him and the woman clad in white armor.

'He' charged out of the white light with wounds all over his body, but
even that could not hide the madness in his eyes.

Aside from that, many fights between other wizards that had happened

www.asianovel.com
395

were also recorded.

The moving images slowly stopped, pausing at the scene where a

barbarian was lifting up a horned helmet in the air.

There was an emerald in the middle of the man's chest, which was
sending green energy into his body then transfusing it to the green vines
twisting around his body.

"So, the one who wins the title of Beyond the Rift is…" Sando took out a
blank paper and began reading, "Uramon! Please come here and accept
the award!"

A man about two meters tall stood up from his respective seat.

Thud! Thud!

With loud footsteps, he walked straight to the platform.

He looked exactly like the barbarian in the video highlight. Angele could
sense the excitement from the man's emotionless face.

Sando pointed towards the man when he arrived at the platform. Blue
light flickered around the barbarian for several seconds.

That must be the mark for the reward.

Angele heard people whispering near him.

"Only two people will be awarded this time, and they will be invited to
the platform. The rest of us have to stay in our own seats, but I don't
know who the other one is."

"First is Uramon. There is another one who obtained a lot of cores but
failed to move across the rifts."

Angele maintained a calm demeanor as he listened to others gossip.

"Next, the one who obtained the greatest number of cores in his
respective rift but failed to travel across it!" The highlight shifted again
and stopped right at the moment when Angele charged out of the light-

www.asianovel.com
396

cylinder. "Angele, from the City of Sky!"

Angele stood up as soon as Sando finished speaking. He noticed that the

wizards near him stopped chattering instantly and multiple people were
scowling at him. Such a thing was an unpleasant experience.

He left his seat and walked to the platform from the left side.

The three people on the platform seemed kind of different. They were
looking at Angele with gentle faces, seemingly as if they were just here
to see him.

Sando waited until Angele walked to the front and pointed at him with
the short wand.

A white beam landed on his body and disappeared before he could feel
anything.

"Wizard Angele, is this your first time visiting Dark Wizard Tower's
headquarters?" Count Hosla pursed his lips to a gentle smile.

Angele nodded, "Yes, it's my first time here."

"Would you like to join the department of change?" Sando asked

curiously.

Angele could see Sando not jesting, and the young girl's eyes also fell on
him. Both of them were waiting for an answer.

Count Hosla did not say anything else, only observing the situation with
a smile on his face.

"I'm sorry, but… what exactly is the 'department of change'? Thank you
for the of

fer, but I need more information," he responded politely, thinking that it

was impossible for him to join a department he only knew the name of.

"No worries," Sando nodded in satisfaction. "To be honest, the director

of the wizard department wants to take you in as his student, but

www.asianovel.com
397

Descartes is not here at the moment. Using a projection too isn't a good
idea, that's why I'm asking if you want to join my department.

People started murmuring after they heard the wizard department's

head's name be mentioned. There seemed to be something special
about the spell department.

Besides that, Angele noticed the change in Count Hosla's expression as

soon as he heard the name.

"All right, go accept your reward. You can pick a location to set up the
circle, but the location can't be changed once it's built," Sando advised.

"Thank you, master," Angele nodded.

"I'll speak a bit more since this is your first time here. I have already
placed the mark of permission on you. Someone will assist you in
selecting one of the magic circle inheritances prepared for the winners,
and if you decide to build the circle in the energy pool of Dark Wizard
Tower, its safety is guaranteed. One more thing, you're now allowed
access to the truly rare resources provided by the organization," she
added.

"Thank you again, master."

Angele placed his right hand on his chest and bowed slightly and then
stepped off the platform.

He saw a tall guard in a black steel suit waiting for him as he left the
platform.

"Please follow me, master Angele." The guard spoke meaningfully, "It's
your first time here, so please stay inside the heart of the tree. The
outside world is completely different. Please be careful."

"Completely different?" Angele was kind of astonished but noticed how

the guard was withholding what he knew from him. "Is this a world rift,
too? Is the outside world somewhere in a different realm? Or are you just
telling me that the outside world is dangerous?"

www.asianovel.com
398

But the guard did not reply. He turned to his left and moved up the flight
of spiral staircase.

Even though Angele didn't get what he wanted to know, he wasn't mad
at him. He only continued to walk behind the guard.

While walking on the stairs, Angele watched as Sando awarded the other
winners and saw someone familiar to him. It was the woman in white
armor, the woman who had been torn apart by him.

She stood at the front of the audience's seats, along with the other
winners, and received a tree-shaped badge from Sando. But then, she
turned her head and saw Angele walking up the stairs. Her face
changed, now as though she was planning on taking revenge. The
outcome of their final battle was disgraceful to her.

Angele returned the woman's glare. Both of them knew how intense the
battle at that time and how cruel it ended. Accepting her loss so easily
was nearly impossible for her. She should have been the one to obtain a
magic circle inheritance if Angele hadn't been in the rift she last
invaded.

Angele moved his gaze away and instead followed the guard to a tiny
door on the right.

Behind the door was a dark hall, which had walls that seemed to have
been built with boiling mud, and the air stank.

The wet mud underneath Angele was roasted dry by the fire energy he
exuded.

The guard before him didn't seem to care about the environment they
were in; he just stepped on it.

They quickly reached the end of the hallway and found a small door
before them.

The guard pushed the door open and invited Angele in.

Angele discovered an unusual thing when they left the hallway. It had

www.asianovel.com
399

only taken them about 10 seconds to reach the end, but when he turned
around, he couldn't find the first door he saw. The only thing he could
see was pure darkness.

A spacious hall was behind the small door.

The floor was built with black marbles as smooth as mirrors. The ceiling
was embellished with black and white, checkered pattern. Meanwhile,
the candle stands hanging on the walls looked like the heads of random
monsters.

The dim light from the lighted candles was flashing.

They walked for about half an hour to reach the wall.

Angele and the guard stood in front of the marble wall. The guard took
out a black quill and a small bottle containing red ink and dipped the
quill into it and then drew an arched door on the wall.

Creak!

Accompanied by the noise, it opened and revealed a wooden staircase

leading upward.

"Please, the master is waiting for you," the guard turned to him and said.

Angele nodded and stepped into the door.

He noticed the guard stopping by the door as if the man would not move
until Angele finished his business.

Angele stepped onto the stairs.

Ka-ta! Ka-ta! Ka-ta!

Several minutes later, Angele finally reached the end of the staircase
and saw a wooden door that was half-open.

Two lit-up torches were placed in the holders on the wall. The noise it
generated was akin to boiling fat.

Angele lifted up his hand, about to knock on the door.

www.asianovel.com
400

"Come in," a voice from behind the door came. It was spoken by an old
man and in Metia language, the common tongue of the central
continent.

"Excuse me." Angele opened the door and let himself in.

The room was an average-sized study. He could smell the scent of the
leather-bound books in the atmosphere in the room.

Amid the dim light, he could see a wooden table painted red and
surrounded by unorganized bookshelves.

A wrinkly-faced old man was sitting beside the table. He had a beard
more than three meters long, placed over his left shoulder.

"Nice to meet you. I'm the vice director of the wizard department." The
old man was searching around the table and found his pair of glasses
under the books. Finally, he could see Angele's face clearly.

"The director is busy and doesn't have time to meet you here. So, I'll be
the one handing the reward, and you'll become his student." The old
man stood up and walked to Angele. "I'll be honest, the director has high
expectations for you. Your battle skills have impressed the directors of
numerous departments. They are thinking that the talent you possess is
related to the ancient metal race."

"Metal race?" Angele had no idea what the metal race was. He was
certain he was a human being.

"Yes, those of the metal race had terrifyingly high magic

resistance—able to resist damage dealt by the majority of spells and
bodies that can heal from injuries at an insane rate. The problem was,
the food they relied on to survive was scarce, so the entire race became
extinct due to starvation…." The old man took out a magnifier and put it
over Angele's face and quickly checked Angele's entire body.

Goosebumps arose from Angele's skin.

"Master… can you tell me where my reward is?" He retreated one step.

www.asianovel.com
401

"The reward is right here, don't worry." The old man returned to the
table and put down the magnifier, then took out something black from
the drawer.

"Put this on." He threw the black item to Angele.

Angele carefully caught it and saw that it was a shoulder armor piece. It
looked just like the last reward he got, but this one had double the size.

He wore the armor on his left shoulder.

Clink!

By 'he', we mean Angele in the battle highlights video.They're calling

him Green for no reason or for reasons I don't remember, so I decided to
use Angele.

www.asianovel.com
402

Chapter 399

A+ A- Chapter 399: Truth (2)

The armor piece was a perfect fit for his left shoulder, and he could
sense the surge of information being transmitted into his brain.

It was the information related to the magic circle inheritance.

"Can you feel that? That's the advantage of having a magic circle
inheritance set. Dark Wizard Tower is one of the most powerful
organizations, but even we can only build several of those sets. Can you
imagine how many resources were allocated into this?" the old man
whose name was Medisa chuckled as he explained.

"And this," he threw Angele a white ball, "this is the seed of the magic
circle inheritance. Plant it in the location you have selected, and the only
thing you need to do is to wait. Make sure you're the only one there
when you plant the seed or there will be trouble."

"Got it." Angele carefully grasped the white ball. "Can you give me a
durable and stable pouch? Mine was destroyed during the competition."

"No problem." Medisa fetched a small black pouch from the drawer.
"This is something I used when I was young. Made out of dragon skin,
I'm sure it won't break in a normal battle. I watched how you fought in
that battle. I like your style. You know, the director has three students,
but I like you the most. I'll give it to you for free just because of that."
Medisa gave Angele a thumbs-up.

"Is it a tradition for a director to take the winner as their student?"

www.asianovel.com
403

Angele queried.

"It's a rule that a director of a department can take the winner in as their
student, but it doesn't have to be the wizard department. Dark Wizard
Tower does not host competitions often, you see. The director of the
department of change invited you to hers, didn't she? She probably likes
you, too," the old man explained, "I know what you're thinking. You're
wondering about the benefits of becoming a student of the director,
right? I can tell you one thing—you will be able to protect everything
important to you in the chaotic times about to come…"

The old man showed a meaningful smile.

"Huh? So you will give me power? Or authority?" Green (Angele)

remained calm for he knew he was getting closer to the secrets of Dark
Wizard Tower.

"Authority and power come hand in hand. However, you can't protect
anything with just mediocre authority and power. You need to maximize
them. Something terrifying will soon come, but for a wizard like you to
become stronger, you need at least hundreds of years," the old man
shrugged, "We don't have much time left."

"Huh? Who exactly are you asking me to protect?" Angele's expression

changed, and he took off the armor piece and kept the white ball in his
pouch and attached it to his belt.

"Let me explain that to you, Green (Angele)." A voice sounding like it

was from a middle-aged man came from near the door.

"Juventus, you again!" Medisa's face hardened, and he seemed to have

lost interest in the topic. He returned to the table and took a seat. "Fine,
I'll let you explain. Every time you're here, you just…" He did not finish
his sentence, but the old man seemed to be annoyed and frustrated at
the person named Juventus.

Angele turned around to see a bearded man in white outfit standing by

the door. He looked just like an average human male. There was a stack

www.asianovel.com
404

of yellow-leather paper in his papers, which were covered with messy

handwriting.

"Medisa, I wrote a few new poems today. Can you read and help me
improve them? I assure you it's different this time! I've improved a lot! A
lot!" The man smilingly barged into the study and approached Medisa's
table.

"All right, all right, put them down first. Tell Green (Angele) about the
truth of Dark Wizard Tower. I'll read your poems later." Juventus was
giving Medisa a headache. "Green (Angele) is the only one who's normal
between you three… He knows what he should do, and he works hard…"
Medisa said as he picked up the stack of papers, but it looked like he
wasn't at all impressed.

<

p>"Just explain the truth to Angele…." The old man waved his hand.

The bearded man turned to look at Angele but became irritated right
after. It was because he was slightly shorter than Angele.

"Damn! You're taller than me? I hate people who are taller than me!" he
muttered.

"All right. Angele, let me tell you the truth of the Dark Wizard Tower.
You're now a core member of the organization."

"Huh?" Angele looked at Juventus—he had always wanted to know more

about Dark Wizard Tower.

The bearded patted his own chest, "Let me introduce myself first. My
name is Juventus. You can just call me Juven if you want."

"Okay." Angele nodded.

Juventus cleared his throat and finally started explaining, "Dark Wizard
Tower isn't only a powerful organization in the central continent but also
in other areas of the world. But, we have no relations with any of the

www.asianovel.com
405

three Wizard-lords." His expression became serious.

"Do you know the true identity of the two persons accompanying
Director Sando at the ceremony?"

Before Angele could say anything, the man had already begun
answering his own question.

"The woman with the emotionless face is Director Sando's student and
also the winner of the previous competition. Count Hosla…" he stopped
for a second, "is a noble of the Fairy Realm."

"Fairy Realm?" Angele narrowed his eyes. "Does Dark Wizard Tower
have relations with the Fairy Realm? I thought everyone was trying to
seal the portals. How did he come to our world?"

"Yeah, the relations between our world and the Fairy Realm is
complicated, but the Count Hosla you saw was just a projection. Do you
know why the majority of the portals were first discovered in the central
continent instead of the other areas of the world?" Juventus grinned.
"We spent more than 100 years to study and modify the magnetic field.
Now, we finally have access."

"I was told that the Fairy Realm is extremely dangerous. As a member of
Dark Wizard Tower, I don't think that's a good idea." Angele felt fearful
once he recalled that day when he encountered the woman in black and
the flying dragon.

"Not a good idea? Ha, that's the biggest problem." Juventus chuckled.
"Dark Wizard Tower is equivalent to the First Empire in the Fairy Realm."

Angele was surprised, "That's impossible. It has been years since the
last wizard discovered the means to travel to other realms. Don't tell me
the fairies never left our world after the invasion."

"You're right. No one can travel to other realms. The truth is, the most
prominent members of Dark Wizard Tower are those who entered the
Fairy Realm during the ancient times. Almost the entire First Empire of
the Fairy Realm is being controlled by our wizards. In other words, most

www.asianovel.com
406

'fairies' you said are human beings." Juventus's words were hard to
absorb.

Angele realized he was in the same boat as the organization after he

learned the secret. If he decided to leave the heart of the three, he
would be eliminated immediately.

"The most prominent members are trying so hard because they want to
return to the Wizard World," Juventus smiled, "The balance formed by
the three Wizard-lords shall soon be broken by the Empire. That moment
shall be the moment when glory and honor return to us." He retrieved a
flame-shaped platinum badge. "Take it. It will prove you're a student of
the wizard department."

Angele received the badge and looked at it.

There were words engraved on its surface—

"The Suran Empire. The abyss that shall never be defeated. No one shall
thwart the Empire from advancing."

It was written in the ancient language.

"Order shall be rebuilt when the Empire returns to this land," Medisa
spoke in a low voice, with pride written all over his face.

"The three Lords will not let this happen so easily." Angele shook his
head.

"The three Lords do indeed know of our existence. They are trying to
hinder our most prominent members from entering this world, hence
they formed the Central Council since no one wants to share their
authority with a… stranger," Medisa chuckled, "Our return will aid the
wizards in regaining the power of the ancient wizards; no one can stop
us!"

"Is that what you were referring to when you mentioned having the
power to protect? It solely depends on who we are?" Angele finally
understood the situation.

www.asianovel.com
407

"You're right. We are of the core members, so we're allowed to save our
friends. As long as your relatives or friends in the Wizard World don't try
to fight, the Imperial Army will not attack them," Juventus explained.

"That means if you're a core member, you and a strong being from the
Fairy Realm will be given the authority to lead an army. You will be the
one to decide who to attack, that is how you save the ones close to you
in the chaos that is about to come," Medisa added, "But the problem is,
since the Fairy Realm can approach our world during the coming of
chaos, the other realms can, too."

Juventus nodded, "I have already visited the World Tree. Aside from the
Fairy Realm, only an empty Sand Realm is approaching. It is one of the
weakest realms, so there's nothing to worry about. Still, the other
dangerous realms may also do the same. Chaos Realm, Oblivion Realm,
and the most invasive realm... Nightmare Realm—those realms are
relatively close to the Wizard World, but, if the Nightmare Realm
arrives…"

They stopped after mentioned the name of that realm. Their faces
turned grave.

"It can't be those horrifying monsters…" Medisa muttered.

"If what the historical records say is true, there should be a countless
number of realms around our world. The Nightmare Realm is but one of
them. We can't possibly be so unlucky." Juventus waved his hand in
dismissal.

"You will also become a commander of an army. When will you learn
taking things seriously?" Medisa's face loosened up, and he sat down.

www.asianovel.com
408

Chapter 400

A+ A- Chapter 400: Reward (1)

"You need to work hard so that your future soldiers will obey your
orders." Medisa got a brown leather scroll and threw it to Juventus.
"Take it. Read it carefully."

"Ha, thanks." Juventus caught the scroll in a way that looked like he was
catching a precious treasure.

Angele stood beside Juventus and peeked at the scroll to see the
contents, but the only thing he saw was a strange poem.

"What do you think? We can share it. I have always thought only poems
and arias could represent the emotions of life." Juventus looked satisfied.

"I'll pass." Angele shook his head; it caught him off guard. "I don't
understand why you have to cut a complete sentence into several parts.

Angele remembered that he still had several other questions and was
about to ask.

"Oh! No!" Suddenly, a high-pitched male voice came from the table.

A piece of leather paper stood up on Medisa's table. Its edges had

transformed into two short legs, and it was trying to escape.

Pa!

Medisa caught the leather scroll and pulled it back to the table and
continued writing.

www.asianovel.com
409

"No! You can't stain my beautiful body. I'm not an adult yet! God! Oh!
Oh! Oh!" the paper started moaning as Medisa kept writing. The scene
was quite disturbing.

"Damn it, Medisa! Do you really think your wig is large enough for your
bald head! You shouldn't use me to draw on this guy," the black quill in
Medisa's hand had also started talking.

"Listen to it! Listen! This guy is moaning, and it's gross! Do you know
how painful this is? Every time, every time! I can't stand this guy's voice.
I'm a high-quality quill with a very long history! Can't you find a normal
paper to write on? I suggest that you break this guy to pieces and use it
to wipe your butt!" the quill was surprisingly mean to the paper.

Medisa sighed but did not say anything.

Juventus chuckled and looked at the old man, "When did they become
fairies?"

Medisa was not concerned about the argument between the quill and
the leather paper. He raised his head and said, "Several days ago. I
thought I could handle it, but…"

Angele was speechless. "What's going on? Fairies?" He wondered.

"This place is like… a rift between the Wizard World and the Fairy Realm.
Sometimes, objects become sentient due to the mysterious power of the
Fairy Realm, like the biscuits and bread rolls you had for lunch. Anything
that is turned into living beings can be referred as fairies. That's why the
Fairy Realm is powerful. They don't need to reproduce because fairies
are everywhere, and they can be anything," Medisa sighed when he
finished explaining.

"Seriously? That's the Fairy Realm?"

The noise made by the quill and the paper was getting louder.

Juventus exchanged eye contact with Angele. "All right, let's go. Medisa
can handle this."

www.asianovel.com
410

"All right." Angele finally understood why the Fairy Realm was feared by
the wizards.

He left the room with Juventus and returned to the hall through the
wooden staircase.

The guard by the door bowed to the two wizards and disappeared after
turning into a ball of black smoke.

Angele glanced at the door drawn by the guard, which had already
disappeared. What was left was the normal surface of the wall.

"Don't be surprised. You'll get used it to sooner or later as long as you

live here." Juventus shrugged. "Let's go, I'll introduce you to a… cute
female friend. You know, there's always a cute female student around a
legendary white-bearded teacher, right? That's what they often wrote in
novels."

"Is that so?" Angele was not sure how he should communicate with
Juventus.

They quickly went across the hall and arrived at a small palace that had
a fountain in the middle.

The fountain's green water was clean. There was a window on the roof
where the golden sunlight came from.

A beautiful girl in a white dress was standing beside the fountain,

looking upset. Her lon

g, black hair was draped over her shoulder and her face was neat and
pretty. But the most eye-catching thing was her light-green eyes.

"Damn it! If … that'll become the biggest shame of my whole life!"

Angele and Juventus heard the girl cursing while they were still walking
to the fountain. The girl was cursing and washing something in the
fountain.

www.asianovel.com
411

"Hey! Dina, what are you doing?" Juventus loved to see others suffering.

He stepped forward and approached the girl, "Congratulations! I heard

that your underwear turned into fairies."

"Juventus! What the hell! Why are you even here?" The girl turned her
head around and became flustered. She quickly hid the thing she was
washing behind her back.

"All right, let me introduce, this is our new friend, a student of our
teacher, Angele," Juventus pointed at Angele.

He then turned around and introduced the girl to Angele. "This is the
youngest student our teacher has, Dina. I hope you'll get along with
each other."

Dina nodded at Angele unwillingly, "Greetings, nice to meet you."

"Nice to meet you, too." Angele's brow furrowed when he saw what was
happening. "I'm sorry, but I think I should let you know that…" He
pointed at Dina's legs.

Dina's short dress could barely cover her knees.

A white panty was hanging on the girl's legs. It had short, white arms
and a mouth and a pair of eyes on its front side. It was trying to climb
down to flee.

"Enough! That's enough! I can't take this no more!" the panty was crying
as it climbed down, "Dina, you devil! The last time you took a shower
was 10 hours and 32 minutes ago. I don't want to be your panty
anymore. It's not like you'll die without a panty anyway, and… the wind
will probably make you feel good!"

Silence. Dead silence. The three had never expected something like this
to happen.

Dina's face was burning, and there were tears in her eyes. The girl
suddenly opened her mouth and screamed before Angele or Juventus
could say anything.

www.asianovel.com
412

"AH!"

"Move…" Juventus and Angele quickly left the palace.

They could still hear Dina screaming even when they were more than
ten meters away from the palace.

"Don't worry, you can talk to her later. This is a bit… awkward…"
Juventus sighed, "Anyway, what do you plan to do with your magic circle
inheritance set? Do you want to set it up here?"

Angele already had something in mind.

"I'll set it up in the energy pool?"

He thought about it on the way here.

There was no place that was absolutely safe in the main world. If he built
it in the ruin under the volcano, it would be too hard for him to explain
the situation to Vivian.

And building the circle set in the Nightmare Realm would be too risky.
Like, what if the power could not be transferred to the main world? And
the place was way too dangerous.

Building the circle set in the headquarters of Dark Wizard Tower was the
best choice.

Dark Wizard Tower already had suggested that he should build the circle
set by the energy pool. The energy pool could help him transfer the
power since the place was safe. It was what the organization promised
him.

Angele had thought for a long time, but he still decided to set up the
circle by the energy pool.

The inheritor's magic circle set was the best energy buff tool he could
get but he doubted if the circle set would help him after he found the
way to activate his true form in the main world.

"Yeah, the energy pool," Angele repeated the location.

www.asianovel.com
413

"All right, I'll take you there." Juventus knew that Angele already made
up his mind and he did not say anything else.

Juventus told Angele more about the fairies while leading him to the
energy pool.

They left the hall, walked over a wooden bridge, and entered a tall tower
that looked like the trunk of a tree. This tree seemed to be a branch of
the main tree.

The main hall of the branch was dark. Monster-looking, black statues
could be seen guarding the place.

The black statues looked terrifying and seemed to look real. Their eyes
were glowing rubies embedded in them and were the source of light in
the hall.

In front of them was another thick square stone gate with a black dragon
head engraved on the surface. The dragon closed its eyes tightly, and
there was yellow smoke being released out of its nostrils.

Juventus pressed on the dragon's head and closed his eyes for several
seconds.

Bam!

The door opened from the middle of the dragon's head.

They finally entered the hall where the energy pools were located.

The inside was a spacious round hall that contained countless glowing
green pools, which covered the whole ground.

The pools had varying shapes: round, egg-shaped, rectangular,

irregularly shaped, and tear-shaped. All of those were the energy pools
and their glows were brightening up the dark hall.

www.asianovel.com
414

Disclaimer
There is no guarantee the translation is 100% correct.

ASIANovel.com wishes to emphasize that this translation is for review

purposes only. We do not claim this intellectual property or any rights
whatsoever.

Under no circumstances would you be allowed to take this work for

commercial activities or for personal gain. ASIANovel.com does not and
will not condone any activities of such, including but not limited to rent,
sell, print, auction.

www.asianovel.com